to_o despise_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o lay_v that_o under_o our_o foot_n which_o be_v near_a to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v able_a without_o impatiency_n to_o be_v scorn_v spit_v upon_o buffet_v and_o abuse_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o though_o not_o to_o enslave_v ourselves_o to_o any_o but_o if_o we_o can_v be_v free_a to_o use_v it_o rather_o 1_o cor._n 7.21_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o love_a and_o voluntary_a servant_n of_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o great_a retinue_n and_o to_o be_v such_o voluntary_a burden_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o many_o while_o we_o serve_v none_o as_o if_o we_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o many_o than_o to_o need_v the_o help_n of_o many_o will_v declare_v our_o impotency_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o every_o poor_a man_n can_v serve_v himself_o and_o other_o we_o be_v and_o have_v rather_o be_v so_o indigent_a as_o not_o to_o live_v and_o help_v ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o many_o servant_n yea_o scarce_a to_o undress_v and_o dress_v ourselves_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o another_o can_v do_v for_o we_o only_o such_o person_n be_v willing_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o play_v and_o laugh_v and_o to_o sin_n for_o themselves_o but_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a without_o their_o present_a sensitive_a delight_n they_o be_v not_o only_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o world_n but_o will_v live_v like_o the_o lame_a or_o dead_a that_o must_v be_v move_v and_o carry_v about_o by_o other_o among_o christ_n servant_n he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a must_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o service_n even_o as_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o luke_n 22.26_o matth._n 23.11_o and_o all_o by_o love_n must_v serve_v one_o another_o gal._n 5.13_o 4._o his_o submission_n unto_o death_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o life_n for_o a_o great_a good_a even_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o many_o in_o their_o salvation_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n but_o life_n itself_o must_v be_v willing_o lay_v down_o when_o any_o of_o these_o three_o end_n require_v it_o matth._n 20.28_o john_n 10_o 11._o &_o 15.13_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o joh._n 10.17_o act_n 20.24_o matth._n 10.39_o &_o 16.25_o mark_v 14.26_o phil._n 2.30_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o rev._n 12.11_o direct_v 16._o let_v faith_n behold_v christ_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o unto_o yourselves_o alone_o 1._o because_o else_o you_o overlook_v his_o most_o honourable_a relation_n it_o be_v more_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o saviour_n than_o you_o ephes_n 5.23_o &_o 1.21_o 22._o and_o 2._o you_o else_o overlook_v his_o chief_a design_n and_o work_v which_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a and_o save_v of_o his_o body_n ephes_n 1.23_o col._n 1.24.18_o and_o 3._o else_o you_o overlook_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o own_o duty_n and_o of_o your_o conformity_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o love_a and_o edify_v the_o body_n ephes_n 4.12_o 16_o whereas_o if_o you_o see_v christ_n as_o the_o undivided_a and_o impartial_a head_n of_o all_o saint_n you_o will_v see_v also_o all_o saint_n as_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o as_o unite_a in_o he_o and_o you_o will_v have_v communion_n by_o faith_n with_o they_o in_o he_o and_o you_o will_v love_v they_o all_o and_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o desire_v a_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o instead_o of_o carp_n at_o their_o different_a indifferent_a manner_n and_o form_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o run_v away_o from_o they_o to_o show_v that_o you_o disow_v they_o and_o you_o will_v have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o particular_a brethren_n as_o your_o own_o 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o john_n 13.14_o 34._o &_o 15.12_o 17._o rom._n 13.8_o stoop_v to_o the_o low_a service_n to_o one_o another_o if_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o rom._n 12.10_o not_o judge_v nor_o despise_v nor_o persecute_v but_o receive_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o rom._n 14._o throughout_o &_o 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 5.13_o &_o 6.1_o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 4.2_o 32._o col._n 3.13_o edify_v exhort_v and_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o one_o other_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o &_o 4.9_o 18._o heb._n 3.13_o &_o 10.24_o not_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o james_n 4.11_o much_o less_o bite_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o gal._n 5.15_o but_o have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o as_o those_o that_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o rom._n 12.5_o direct_v 17._o make_v all_o your_o opposition_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n from_o he_o you_o must_v have_v your_o weapon_n skill_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n to_o militate_v under_o he_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o precept_n example_n and_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v as_o he_o have_v overcome_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o direct_v 18._o death_n also_o must_v be_v entertain_v and_o conquer_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v see_v it_o as_o already_o conquer_v by_o he_o and_o entertain_v it_o as_o the_o passage_n to_o he_o this_o also_o will_v be_v after_o speak_v to_o direct_v 19_o faith_n must_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o judge_n to_o give_v we_o our_o final_a justification_n and_o sentence_v we_o to_o endless_a life_n rom._n 14.9_o 10._o john_n 5.22_o 24_o 25._o direct_v 20._o last_o faith_n must_v see_v christ_n as_o prepare_v we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o but_o all_o this_o i_o only_a name_n because_o it_o will_v fall_v in_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o direction_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o faith_n itself_o than_o faith_n have_v certain_o its_o proper_a work_n to_o do_v towards_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v it_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n than_o faith_n have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o the_o best_a way_n that_o i_o can_v take_v in_o help_v you_o to_o believe_v aright_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v by_o open_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o you_o that_o by_o understand_v the_o matter_n aright_o you_o may_v know_v what_o you_o be_v here_o both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o expect_v direct_v 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o constitutive_a and_o as_o the_o three_o perfective_a principle_n of_o operation_n and_o most_o usual_o as_o operate_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o communication_n and_o therefore_o many_o father_n and_o ancient_a divine_n and_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n and_o principle_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v god_n love_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o constitutive_a person_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v pregnant_a and_o productive_a it_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v usual_o for_o the_o pregnant_a operative_a love_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n intellect_n and_o will_n or_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v the_o three_o constitutive_a person_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n write_v origen_n ambrose_n and_o richardus_fw-la the_o schoolman_n but_o plain_o and_o fully_a damascene_fw-la and_o bernard_n and_o edmundus_n cantuariensis_n and_o potho_n prumensis_fw-la cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 372_o 373_o 374._o augustine_n only_o put_v memory_n for_o power_n by_o which_o yet_o campanella_n think_v he_o mean_v power_n metaphys_n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o art_n 4._o pag._n 88_o what_o caesarius_n and_o many_o other_o say_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la lumine_fw-la i_o pass_v by_o the_o lux_fw-la
those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v or_o you_o may_v take_v the_o sense_n in_o this_o proposition_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o open_v further_o and_o apply_v viz._n that_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o presence_n possession_n and_o sight_n or_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o existence_n and_o the_o thing_n unseen_a which_o god_n reveal_v as_o if_o our_o bodily_a eye_n behold_v they_o 1._o not_o that_o faith_n do_v real_o change_v its_o object_n 2._o nor_o do_v it_o give_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o present_a thing_n will_v do_v but_o 1._o thing_n invisible_a be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o and_o faith_n be_v effectual_a instead_o of_o sight_n to_o all_o these_o use_n 1._o the_o apprehension_n be_v as_o infallible_a because_o of_o the_o objective_a certainty_n though_o not_o so_o satisfactory_a to_o our_o imperfect_a soul_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v see_v 2._o the_o will_n be_v determine_v by_o it_o in_o its_o necessary_a consent_n and_o choice_n 3._o the_o affection_n be_v move_v in_o the_o necessary_a degree_n 4._o it_o rule_v in_o our_o life_n and_o bring_v we_o through_o duty_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o believe_v 3._o this_o faith_n be_v a_o ground_a wise_a and_o justifiable_a act_n a_o infallible_a knowledge_n and_o often_o call_v so_o in_o scripture_n john_n 6.69_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o rom._n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o constitutive_a and_o efficient_a cause_n will_v justify_v the_o name_n we_o know_v and_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_n cor._n 15.58_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v nâ—t_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n joh._n 9.29_o we_o knâ—w_v god_n speak_v to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 31._o we_o know_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n so_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o 15._o &_o 1_o pet._n 3.17_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o believe_v god_n be_v a_o certain_a infallible_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n acquaint_v you_o brief_o with_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o in_o the_o cause_v of_o it_o which_o advance_v it_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n 1._o the_o believer_n know_v as_o sure_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v hâ—b_n 6.18_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v titus_n 1.2_o 2._o he_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o image_n which_o it_o bear_v and_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o divinity_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o the_o many_o miracle_n certain_o prove_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o know_v assure_o the_o conclusion_n that_o all_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o for_o the_o sure_a effect_n of_o this_o knowledge_n god_n do_v not_o only_o set_v before_o we_o the_o ascertain_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_o veracity_n and_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n but_o moreover_o 1._o he_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o by_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n we_o come_v to_o the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n give_v from_o heaven_n will_v certain_o know_v and_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n will_v certain_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a light_n will_v dissipate_v our_o darkness_n and_o infallible_o illuminate_v while_o god_n set_v before_o we_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n invisible_a be_v reveal_v and_o also_o give_v we_o eye_n sight_n to_o behold_v they_o believer_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o heavenly_a people_n as_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n which_o proceed_v from_o and_o lead_v to_o the_o celestial_a everlasting_a light_n 2._o and_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o serve_v instead_o of_o sight_n and_o presence_n believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o to_o excite_v and_o actuate_v it_o and_o help_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o concur_v to_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o mortify_v those_o sin_n that_o hinder_v our_o believe_v and_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o sight_n and_o taste_v and_o hear_v and_o feeling_n be_v cause_v by_o our_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n upon_o thing_n unseen_a be_v cause_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o new_a life_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n with_o his_o veracity_n and_o his_o word_n heb._n 10.30_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o will_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n acquaint_v we_o with_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o and_o will_v perfect_v his_o work_n and_o present_v we_o spotless_a to_o his_o father_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n possess_v the_o saint_n with_o such_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o desire_n as_o much_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o make_v we_o live_v as_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o household_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o eph._n 2.19_o it_o be_v within_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n breathe_v heaven-ward_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v and_o as_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.37_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 3._o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o the_o spiritual_a experience_n of_o believer_n when_o they_o find_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n verify_v on_o themselves_o it_o much_o confirm_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v real_o possess_v of_o that_o heavenly_a disposition_n call_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n renew_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n mortify_v their_o most_o dear_a and_o strong_a corruption_n show_v they_o a_o great_a beauty_n and_o desirableness_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o sensible_a thing_n they_o have_v find_v many_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v good_a upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o great_a deliverance_n which_o strong_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o experience_n be_v a_o very_a powerful_a and_o satisfy_a way_n of_o conviction_n he_o that_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o earnest_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n already_o in_o his_o soul_n will_v more_o easy_o and_o assure_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n hereafter_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n iâ—_n come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v so_o
many_o way_n apparent_a and_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o man_n and_o when_o we_o find_v also_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o our_o self_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o our_o likeness_n of_o nature_n do_v infer_v our_o likeness_n in_o our_o future_a duration_n and_o abode_n 9_o and_o mark_v well_o but_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n which_o solicit_v all_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n and_o what_o notable_a evidence_n there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o of_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v which_o be_v of_o long_a duration_n than_o the_o body_n 10._o last_o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n consider_v but_o of_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o apparition_n witchcraft_n and_o possession_n and_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o much_o confirm_v you_o though_o much_o be_v feign_v in_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o world_n have_v abundant_a evidence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o unfeigned_a see_v the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n mr._n mompesson_n story_n late_o act_v and_o publish_v remigius_n bodins_n danaeus_n etc._n etc._n of_o witch_n lavater_n de_fw-fr spectris_fw-la and_o what_o i_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o chap._n ii_o the_o true_a method_n of_o enquiry_n into_o the_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n therein_o to_o be_v offer_v when_o you_o have_v thus_o see_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n and_o of_o a_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o and_o of_o the_o natural_a obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o man_n to_o a_o holy_a just_a and_o sober_a life_n and_o of_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o go_v so_o contrary_a to_o such_o undoubted_a duty_n and_o how_o certain_a all_o this_o be_v even_o by_o natural_a revelation_n proceed_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o supernatural_a revelation_n god_n have_v add_v both_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v know_v such_o other_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o mankind_n to_o know_v where_o i_o must_v first_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o true_a method_n of_o enquiry_n and_o then_o set_v before_o you_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o you_o be_v to_o know_v 1._o think_v not_o that_o every_o unprepared_a mind_n be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o the_o truth_n either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o except_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v nota_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o be_v next_o to_o sense_n all_o truth_n require_v a_o capacity_n and_o due_a preparation_n of_o the_o recipient_a the_o plain_a principle_n of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o novice_n at_o the_o first_o fight_n or_o hear_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o imagine_v that_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n in_o history_n or_o profundity_n in_o doctrine_n can_v be_v comprehend_v at_o the_o first_o attempt_n by_o a_o disused_a and_o unfurnished_a understanding_n there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o time_n and_o study_v and_o help_v suppose_v and_o use_v to_o the_o full_a discern_a of_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o common_a science_n though_o grace_n in_o less_o time_n may_v give_v man_n so_o much_o light_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o answer_v objection_n and_o attain_v establish_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n must_v ordinary_o have_v proportionable_a help_n and_o time_n and_o study_n unless_o he_o look_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o miracle_n 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v to_o learn_v it_o be_v the_o art_n of_o love_a god_n and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o a_o worldly_a sensual_a vicious_a soul_n must_v needs_o be_v under_o very_o great_a disadvantage_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o therefore_o impute_v that_o to_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o enmity_n and_o incapacity_n of_o your_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o present_o relish_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o contrary_a thing_n such_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o seem_v to_o they_o both_o foolishness_n and_o undesirable_a 3._o think_v not_o that_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o so_o far_o off_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o obscurity_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o more_o objection_n than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n and_o country_n where_o you_o live_v nor_o yet_o that_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o and_o word_n speak_v in_o their_o hear_n only_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o you_o otherwise_o than_o by_o historical_a evidence_n unless_o every_o revelation_n to_o other_o must_v have_v a_o new_a revelation_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o each_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o think_v not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o all_o other_o help_v of_o church-history_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture-history_n as_o those_o that_o have_v those_o other_o help_v 4._o think_v not_o that_o the_o narratiut_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o country_n and_o age_n so_o remote_a and_o to_o we_o unknown_a shall_v not_o have_v many_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o person_n place_n manner_n custom_n and_o many_o circumstance_n which_o if_o we_o have_v know_v will_v easy_o have_v resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n 5._o think_v not_o that_o a_o book_n which_o be_v write_v so_o long_o ago_o in_o so_o remote_a a_o country_n in_o a_o language_n which_o few_o do_v full_o understand_v and_o which_o may_v since_o then_o have_v several_a change_n as_o to_z phrase_n and_o proverbial_a and_o occasional_a speech_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v at_o home_n in_o the_o present_a age_n in_o our_o country_n language_n and_o the_o most_o usual_a dialect_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o language_n what_o change_n be_v make_v in_o all_o other_o tongue_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v record_v many_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o phrase_n may_v be_v now_o disuse_v and_o unknown_a which_o be_v then_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o transcribe_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o copy_n require_v we_o to_o allow_v for_o some_o defect_n of_o humane_a skill_n and_o industry_n therein_o 6._o understand_v the_o different_a sort_n of_o evidence_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n require_v historical_a evidence_n which_o yet_o be_v make_v infallible_a by_o additional_a miracle_n the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v our_o history_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n only_o by_o other_o history_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o nature_n have_v further_a evidence_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n only_o to_o help_v we_o who_o natural_a fight_n be_v much_o obscure_v but_o it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_n which_o of_o themselves_o require_v supernatural_a revelation_n to_o make_v they_o credible_a to_o man_n 7._o mistake_v not_o the_o true_a use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o think_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o write_v be_v the_o first_o constitutive_a or_o govern_v law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o order_n and_o office_n and_o government_n of_o it_o settle_v and_o exercise_v very_o many_o year_n together_o before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v to_o they_o much_o more_o before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o apostle_n have_v long_o before_o teach_v they_o what_o be_v command_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v settle_v they_o in_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o first_o determination_n of_o such_o doctrine_n or_o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o make_v thereby_o but_o only_o for_o the_o record_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o establish_v before_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n do_v know_v the_o slipperiness_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o change_v and_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o order_n if_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o sure_a record_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o posterity_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o all_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o that_o
they_o be_v only_o the_o adequate_a form_n or_o record_v of_o that_o which_o be_v strict_o and_o primary_o call_v our_o religion_n or_o christianity_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v much_o more_o than_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o many_o appurtenance_n and_o history_n and_o genealogy_n and_o circumstance_n be_v there_o record_v which_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr help_n to_o our_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o strict_o our_o religion_n itself_o 8._o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v thus_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o its_o intend_a use_n it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v a_o system_a of_o physics_n nor_o oratory_n nor_o to_o decide_v grammatical_a controversy_n about_o word_n but_o to_o record_v in_o apt_a expression_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o their_o faith_n their_o duty_n and_o their_o happiness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a word_n but_o you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o god_n have_v show_v in_o it_o his_o full_a skill_n and_o make_v it_o as_o perfect_v in_o every_o respect_n both_o phrase_n and_o order_n as_o god_n can_v do_v and_o if_o you_o meet_v in_o it_o with_o several_a word_n which_o you_o think_v be_v less_o grammatical_a logical_a or_o rhetorical_a than_o many_o other_o man_n can_v speak_v and_o which_o real_o savour_v of_o some_o humane_a imperfection_n remember_v that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o derogatory_n to_o christianity_n but_o rather_o tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a to_o their_o intend_a use_n and_o god_n do_v purposely_o choose_v man_n of_o imperfect_a oratory_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o oratory_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o david_n sling_n and_o stone_n must_v kill_v goliath_n so_o unlearned_a man_n that_o can_v outwit_n the_o world_n to_o deceive_v they_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n convince_v they_o look_v for_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n never_o intend_v it_o for_o do_v tempt_v the_o unskilful_a into_o unbelief_n 9_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o vital_a part_n or_o kernel_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o get_v well_o plant_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o religion_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v brief_o contain_v in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o more_o large_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n the_o summarye_n of_o our_o belief_n desire_n and_o practice_n and_o then_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v some_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n than_o that_o a_o man_n have_v finger_n nail_n and_o hair_n as_o well_o as_o a_o stomach_n heart_n and_o head_n 10._o distinguish_v therefore_o between_o the_o method_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n be_v write_v on_o several_a occasion_n and_o in_o several_a method_n and_o though_o that_o method_n of_o they_o all_o be_v perfect_a in_o order_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o method_n no_o humane_a imperfection_n or_o that_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v write_v in_o that_o method_n which_o be_v usual_o most_o logical_a and_o best_a but_o the_o frame_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a method_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o systeme_n of_o theology_n which_o endeavour_n to_o open_v this_o method_n to_o you_o do_v not_o feign_v it_o or_o make_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o attempt_v the_o explication_n of_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n synthetical_o or_o analytical_o though_o indeed_o all_o attempt_n have_v yet_o fall_v short_a of_o any_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o perfect_a harmony_n 11._o therefore_o the_o true_a order_n of_o settle_v your_o faith_n be_v not_o first_o to_o require_v a_o proof_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o marrow_n of_o they_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v to_o strengthen_v your_o particular_a belief_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o have_v obtain_v with_o many_o in_o this_o age_n have_v great_o hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o unskilful_a and_o it_o come_v from_o a_o preposterous_a care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n through_o a_o excessive_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o undervalue_n they_o for_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o seem_a contradiction_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o chronology_n or_o any_o other_o respect_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o christianity_n as_o difficult_a as_o that_o particular_a text_n be_v and_o so_o all_o those_o reader_n who_o meet_v with_o great_a or_o inseparable_a difficulty_n in_o their_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o expose_v to_o equal_a temptation_n to_o damn_v infidelity_n itself_o so_o that_o if_o the_o tempter_n draw_v any_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ionas_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n or_o any_o other_o such_o passage_n in_o any_o one_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v equal_o doubt_v of_o all_o his_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a method_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n before_o any_o one_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o almost_o a_o age_n before_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o all_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v now_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o their_o write_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o circumstance_n which_o every_o christian_a do_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o and_o there_o be_v many_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v know_v as_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v actual_o crucify_v rise_v and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n act._n 2._o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o and_o then_o baptize_v they_o before_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o or_o teach_v they_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v first_o to_o disciple_n the_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o then_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o main_a bulk_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v up_o of_o this_o last_o and_o of_o the_o main_a subservient_fw-fr history_n and_o help_n and_o according_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n first_o the_o creed_n and_o sum_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o christian_n before_o they_o teach_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v what_o book_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v contain_v for_o they_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n itself_o deliver_v down_o collateral_o by_o the_o two_o hand_n of_o tradition_n 1._o by_o the_o continuation_n of_o baptism_n and_o public_a church-profession_n be_v deliver_v the_o creed_n or_o covenant_n by_o itself_o and_o 2._o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o whence_o every_o novice_n be_v not_o put_v to_o gather_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o have_v it_o collect_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o church_n and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a defender_n of_o christianity_n justin_n athenagoras_n talianus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n arnobius_n theoph._n antioch_n lactantius_n tertullian_n â—usebius_fw-la augustine_n etc._n etc._n
that_o they_o use_v the_o method_n which_o i_o now_o direct_v you_o to_o and_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christianity_n itself_o immediate_o and_o most_o before_o the_o particular_a epistle_n or_o book_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o be_v only_o remote_o and_o consequential_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o book_n as_o such_o as_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o their_o office_n of_o which_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n 1._o therefore_o settle_v your_o belief_n of_o christianity_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o so_o much_o as_o baptism_n contain_v or_o import_v this_o be_v more_o easy_o prove_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v controversy_n about_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o various_a reading_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a method_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v and_o when_o this_o be_v first_o sound_o prove_v to_o you_o than_o you_o can_v just_o take_v any_o textual_a difficulty_n to_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o raise_v difficulty_n to_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o essential_o but_o you_o may_v quiet_o go_v on_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o clear_v up_o all_o those_o difficulty_n by_o degree_n i_o know_v you_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o who_o think_v very_o high_o of_o their_o own_o mistake_n and_o who_o unskilfulness_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o a_o equal_a measure_n of_o self_n conceitedness_n who_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o method_n smell_v of_o a_o undervalue_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n nor_o to_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o causeless_a hindrance_n in_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n as_o save_v faith_n be_v upon_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o any_o pervert_v factious_a wrangler_n nor_o to_o escape_v the_o fang_n of_o censorious_a ignorance_n we_o can_v better_o justify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o true_a method_n than_o they_o can_v in_o their_o false_a one_o and_o can_v better_o build_v up_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o right_a foundation_n than_o they_o can_v who_o begin_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o omit_v the_o foundation_n and_o call_v the_o superstructure_n by_o that_o name_n 2._o suspect_n not_o all_o church-history_n or_o tradition_n in_o a_o extreme_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o cry_v up_o a_o private_a unproved_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o their_o own_o faction_n only_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o and_o of_o which_o no_o true_a historical_a evidence_n be_v produce_v and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v another_o sort_n of_o tradition_n which_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v or_o reject_v unless_o we_o will_v deny_v humanity_n and_o reject_v christianity_n our_o traditio_fw-la tradens_fw-la or_o active_a tradition_n be_v primary_o nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a history_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n as_o baptism_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o ministry_n the_o church_n assembly_n and_o the_o daily_a church_n exercise_n which_o be_v certain_a proof_n what_o religion_n be_v then_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o 2._o the_o scripture_n themselves_o our_o traditio_fw-la tradita_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o these_o two_o conjunct_o 1._o the_o christian_a religion_n even_o the_o faith_n then_o profess_v and_o the_o worship_n and_o obedience_n then_o exercise_v 2._o the_o book_n themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o apostolical_a oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v large_a than_o they_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v much_o large_a than_o such_o tradition_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n by_o any_o other_o than_o scriptural_a tradition_n of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v in_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o most_o universal_a practice_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n or_o world_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n must_v in_o reason_n much_o less_o believe_v his_o eyesight_n 13._o when_o you_o have_v sound_o prove_v your_o foundation_n take_v not_o every_o difficult_a objection_n which_o you_o can_v answer_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o doubt_v for_o if_o the_o fundamental_o be_v prove_v truth_n you_o may_v trust_v to_o that_o proof_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v way_n of_o solve_v the_o seem_a inconsistent_a point_n though_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o they_o there_o be_v few_o truth_n so_o clear_a which_o a_o sophister_n may_v not_o clog_v with_o difficulty_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o have_v so_o comprehensive_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o 14._o come_v not_o to_o this_o study_n in_o a_o melancholy_n or_o distract_a frame_n of_o mind_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o be_v ordinary_o incapable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v live_v upon_o the_o groundwork_n before_o lay_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o clear_v it_o 15._o when_o new_a doubt_n arise_v mark_v whether_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o tempter_n find_v in_o your_o mind_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o former_o have_v good_a satisfaction_n against_o the_o same_o doubt_n which_o now_o perplex_v you_o if_o so_o suffer_v not_o every_o discomposure_n of_o your_o mind_n to_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o unbelief_n and_o suffer_v not_o satan_n to_o command_v you_o to_o dispute_v your_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o he_o may_v choose_v the_o time_n he_o may_v choose_v the_o success_n many_o a_o man_n have_v cast_v up_o a_o large_a account_n well_o or_o write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n or_o position_n well_o who_o can_v clear_v up_o all_o object_v difficulty_n on_o a_o sudden_a nor_o without_o book_n tell_v you_o all_o that_o he_o before_o write_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v half_o drink_v or_o sleepy_a or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o thought_n oâ—_n business_n 15._o when_o you_o be_v once_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v not_o that_o you_o need_v not_o study_v it_o any_o more_o because_o you_o do_v already_o confident_o believe_v it_o for_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o such_o cogent_a evidence_n as_o will_v warrant_v the_o conclusion_n whether_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a sound_n or_o not_o you_o know_v not_o what_o change_n assault_n may_v make_v upon_o you_o as_o we_o have_v know_v they_o do_v on_o some_o ancient_a eminent_a professor_n of_o the_o strict_a godliness_n who_o have_v turn_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o immortality_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o understand_v the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o school_n that_o faith_n differ_v from_o knowledge_n in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o evidence_n it_o have_v not_o evidence_n of_o sense_n indeed_o nor_o the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o thing_n invisible_a as_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o christian_a verity_n be_v his_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a though_o not_o immediate_o in_o itself_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o word_n or_o revelation_n be_v true_a and_o as_o mr._n rich._n hooker_n true_o say_v no_o man_n indeed_o believe_v beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o how_o confident_o soever_o they_o may_v talk_v i_o remember_v that_o our_o excellent_a usher_n answer_v i_o to_o this_o case_n as_o out_o of_o ariminensis_n that_o faith_n have_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o science_n have_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n but_o undoubted_o a_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n and_o all_o evidence_n of_o divine_a credibility_n be_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n though_o of_o humane_a faith_n and_o credibility_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o 16._o yea_o think_v not_o that_o you_o have_v
work_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o some_o shall_v do_v the_o extraordinary_a work_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o leave_v a_o certain_a rule_n and_o order_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v proceed_v to_o build_v hereupon_o and_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o end_n 24._o and_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o our_o sun_n in_o glory_n shall_v continual_o send_v down_o his_o beam_n and_o influence_n on_o the_o earth_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o constant_a agent_n here_o below_o and_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o do_v his_o work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o found_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v that_o spirit_n in_o so_o conspicuous_a a_o degree_n and_o for_o such_o various_a work_n of_o wonder_n and_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n for_o those_o work_n of_o love_n and_o renovation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o own_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n 25._o how_o wise_o it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o to_o repress_v his_o proud_a enemy_n 26._o and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o final_a judge_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o make_v and_o seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v that_o judgement_n may_v not_o be_v over_o dreadful_a but_o rather_o desirable_a to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o shall_v open_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o before_o all_o 27._o how_o wise_o have_v god_n order_v it_o that_o when_o death_n be_v natural_o so_o terrible_a to_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o saviour_n that_o go_v that_o way_n before_o we_o and_o be_v once_o dead_a but_o now_o live_v and_o be_v where_o we_o must_v be_v and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o go_v forth_o as_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o innumerable_a perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a and_o may_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o head_n 28._o as_o also_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o a_o method_n and_o manner_n fit_a for_o all_o even_o for_o the_o mean_a and_o that_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o open_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o by_o translation_n exposition_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o the_o remedy_n may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o depth_n to_o keep_v presumptuous_a dare_a wit_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n 29._o as_o also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n shall_v have_v much_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o its_o glory_n and_o excellency_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o its_o contrary_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o exercise_n and_o victory_n in_o its_o trial_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v use_n for_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o easy_o from_o love_v the_o world_n and_o teach_v the_o more_o to_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n 30._o last_o and_o how_o wise_o be_v it_o order_v that_o god_n in_o heaven_n from_o who_o all_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o himself_o alone_o shall_v be_v our_o home_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o in_o his_o love_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o there_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v both_o glorify_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o both_o may_v have_v a_o suitable_a glory_n and_o that_o our_o glorify_a redeemer_n may_v there_o be_v in_o part_n the_o mediator_n of_o our_o fruition_n as_o here_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o acquisition_n i_o have_v recite_v hasty_o a_o few_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o wondrous_a frame_n to_o show_v you_o that_o if_o you_o see_v they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o theâ—r_n true_a order_n and_o method_n you_o may_v not_o think_v strange_a that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.11_o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o be_v to_o show_v you_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o several_a way_n 1._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n past_a which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v therein_o do_v before_o man_n himself_o be_v make_v which_o experience_n itself_o do_v help_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o we_o see_v exceed_o great_a probability_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a nor_o of_o any_o long_a duration_n than_o the_o scripture_n mention_v in_o that_o no_o place_n on_o earth_n have_v any_o true_a monument_n of_o ancient_a original_n and_o in_o that_o humane_a science_n and_o art_n be_v yet_o so_o imperfect_a and_o such_o important_a addition_n be_v make_v but_o of_o late_a 2._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n distant_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n discovery_n so_o scripture_n history_n and_o prophecy_n do_v frequent_o speak_v of_o preparation_n and_o action_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n afar_o of_o 3._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o elisha_n tell_v gebeâ—i_n what_o he_o do_v at_o a_o distance_n christ_n tell_v nathaniel_n what_o he_o say_v and_o where_o so_o frequent_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n and_o his_o disciple_n what_o they_o think_v and_o show_v that_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o search_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o notable_o rip_v up_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o may_v show_v all_o man_n heart_n unto_o themselves_o 4._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o contingent_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n foretell_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o success_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o promise_v they_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o foretell_v peter_n thrice_o deny_v he_o and_o foretell_v the_o grievous_a destrâ—ction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o other_o such_o like_a clear_a prediction_n 5._o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o these_o prediction_n do_v shine_v so_o clear_o to_o ourselves_o as_o those_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fulfil_v to_o ourselves_o in_o all_o generation_n even_o the_o promise_n and_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n upon_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o all_o age_n just_o according_a to_o the_o delineation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o humbling_n the_o repenting_n the_o desire_n the_o faith_n the_o joy_n the_o prayer_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v foretell_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v perform_v and_o give_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o this_o day_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a fort_n thereto_o and_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o fulfil_v 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o be_v clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o concatenation_n or_o harmony_n of_o all_o these_o revelation_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a contradiction_n between_o they_o but_o that_o they_o all_o conjunct_o compose_v one_o entire_a frame_n as_o the_o age_n of_o man_n go_v on_o from_o infancy_n to_o maturity_n and_o nature_n fit_v her_o endowment_n and_o provision_n according_o to_o each_o degree_n so_o have_v the_o church_n proceed_v from_o its_o infancy_n and_o so_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o its_o several_a time_n christ_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o father_n before_o moses_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o signify_v by_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v
attestation_n by_o the_o same_o threefold_a impress_n of_o his_o image_n before_o describe_v 1._o in_o the_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o light_n which_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o the_o holy_a love_n and_o piety_n and_o purity_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o their_o life_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o many_o gift_n and_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o these_o thing_n seem_v a_o full_a testimony_n than_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o christ_n miracle_n be_v the_o deed_n of_o one_o alone_a and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v witness_v but_o by_o twelve_o choose_a witness_n and_o about_o five_o hundred_o other_o person_n and_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o but_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o by_o time_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v wrought_v by_o many_o and_o before_o many_o thousand_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o many_o country_n and_o for_o many_o and_o many_o year_n together_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o these_o first_o church_n have_v sight_n and_o hear_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a miraculous_a attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n who_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o from_o christ_n solemn_a promise_n and_o gift_n john_n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o do_v the_o next_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o age_n receive_v all_o this_o from_o the_o first_o church_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o evidence_n and_o with_o some_o advantage_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n of_o all_o their_o pastor_n neighbour_n parent_n who_o tell_v they_o but_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v 2._o they_o have_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o natural_a infallible_a certainty_n for_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n be_v now_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o so_o less_o liable_a to_o the_o misreport_n of_o the_o ignorant_a forgetful_a or_o erroneous_a 2._o the_o reporter_n be_v now_o more_o numerous_a and_o the_o miracle_n report_v more_o numerous_a also_o 3._o they_o be_v person_n now_o disperse_v over_o much_o of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o agree_v together_o to_o deceive_v 4._o the_o deceit_n will_v now_o have_v be_v yet_o more_o easy_o detect_v and_o abhor_v 3._o but_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v also_o the_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n convert_v receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v themselves_o and_o though_o the_o miracle_n of_o other_o person_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a as_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o person_n be_v many_o thousand_o more_o that_o wrought_v they_o all_o this_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o gal._n 3.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 14._o &_o 12._o and_o many_o place_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v tell_v they_o false_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o miracle_n will_v hardly_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o all_o this_o also_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v themselves_o assert_v unto_o we_o the_o question_n then_o which_o remain_v be_v how_o we_o receive_v all_o this_o infallible_o from_o the_o subsequent_a age_n or_o church_n to_o this_o day_n the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v still_o by_o the_o same_o way_n with_o yet_o great_a advantage_n in_o some_o respect_n though_o less_o in_o other_o as_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o humane_a testimony_n of_o all_o our_o ancestor_n and_o of_o many_o of_o our_o enemy_n 2._o we_o have_v great_a evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o meet_v or_o plot_v together_o to_o deceive_v we_o 3._o we_o have_v still_o the_o supernatural_a divine_a attestation_n though_o rare_o of_o miracle_n yet_o of_o those_o more_o necessary_a and_o noble_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o spirit_n deny_v and_o work_v by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o from_o our_o ancestor_n we_o have_v receive_v more_o distinct_o observe_v all_o these_o conjunct_a mean_n of_o our_o full_a reception_n of_o our_o religion_n 1._o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o church_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o we_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o receive_v this_o religion_n for_o what_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o church_n but_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o notable_a tradition_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v christian_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o solemn_a initiation_n of_o person_n into_o this_o religion_n by_o a_o vow_a consent_n to_o it_o as_o summary_o there_o express_v in_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v use_v to_o be_v open_o do_v 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o at_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacred_a season_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o be_v profess_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n the_o summary_n of_o our_o faith_n desire_n and_o practice_n be_v another_o notable_a tradition_n by_o which_o this_o religion_n have_v be_v send_v down_o to_o follow_v age_n for_o though_o perhaps_o all_o the_o term_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o so_o early_o as_o some_o think_v thus_o constant_o use_v yet_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o record_n of_o this_o religion_n contain_v integral_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a way_n of_o tradition_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o what_o further_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v infallible_a proof_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o first_o church_n do_v receive_v what_o ever_o inconsiderable_a error_n may_v be_v creep_v into_o any_o copy_n by_o the_o unavoidable_a oversight_n of_o the_o scribe_n 5._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n have_v be_v another_o mean_n of_o sure_a tradition_n for_o we_o have_v infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o successive_a continuation_n of_o such_o assembly_n and_o that_o their_o use_n be_v still_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o it_o 6._o and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o assembly_n be_v another_o full_a historical_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v constant_o and_o public_o read_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v change_v without_o the_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o without_o a_o impossible_a combination_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o it_o secure_v the_o tradition_n that_o one_o set_v day_n have_v be_v keep_v for_o this_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o very_a first_o even_o the_o lord_n day_n beside_o all_o occasional_a time_n the_o day_n itself_o be_v appoint_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o most_o current_a history_n of_o it_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v of_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o exercise_n still_o perform_v on_o that_o day_n do_v make_v the_o tradition_n more_o complete_a and_o because_o some_o few_o sabbatarian_o among_o ourselves_o do_v keep_v the_o old_a sabbath_n only_o and_o call_v still_o for_o scripture_n proof_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n let_v i_o brief_o tell_v they_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o evince_v their_o error_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v officer_n immediate_o commission_v by_o christ_n to_o disciple_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o that_o christ_n command_v and_o so_o to_o settle_v order_n in_o the_o church_n mat._n 28.19_o 20_o 21._o act_n 15._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n infallible_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o commission_n though_o not_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_o impeccable_a john_n 16.13_o 3._o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o church_n assembly_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o require_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o history_n part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o follow_a age_n in_o
the_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o day_n according_o and_o it_o have_v most_o infallible_a history_n impossible_a to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o ever_o to_o this_o day_n as_o that_o which_o they_o find_v practise_v in_o their_o time_n by_o their_o appointment_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a narrative_a but_o a_o uninterrupted_a matter_n of_o public_a fact_n and_o practice_n so_o universal_a that_o i_o remember_v not_o in_o all_o my_o read_n that_o ever_o one_o enemy_n question_v it_o or_o ever_o one_o christian_a or_o heretic_n deny_v or_o once_o scruple_v it_o so_o that_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o this_o be_v yet_o but_o humane_a testimony_n do_v show_v their_o egregious_a inconsideration_n that_o know_v not_o that_o such_o humane_a testimony_n or_o history_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o public_a constant_a fact_n may_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o all_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n will_v allow_v a_o sober_a person_n to_o require_v and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o humane_a testimony_n be_v it_o which_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n do_v certify_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a unaltered_a canonical_a book_n which_o be_v deliver_v at_o first_o to_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o may_v reject_v all_o the_o store_n of_o historical_a tradition_n of_o christianity_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o here_o recite_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v settle_v and_o constant_o use_v in_o solemn_a worship_n by_o the_o church_n many_o and_o many_o year_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o above_o threescore_o year_n before_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o year_n be_v in_o public_a possession_n of_o it_o who_o will_v require_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v after_o all_o make_v a_o law_n to_o institute_v that_o which_o be_v institute_v so_o long_o ago_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o may_v have_v declare_v the_o institution_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o have_v as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o need_v no_o other_o declaration_n but_o 1._o christ_n commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o order_v the_o church_n and_o declare_v his_o command_n 2._o and_o his_o promise_n of_o infallible_a guidance_n therein_o 3._o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n order_n and_o practice_n to_o show_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o they_o do_v and_o that_o history_n need_v not_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o need_v a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o thas_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v keep_v in_o england_n and_o sure_o the_o next_o age_n need_v no_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v occasional_o oft_o intimate_v or_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o on_o the_o by_o as_o that_o which_o be_v no_o further_o necessary_a so_o that_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v better_a historical_a evidence_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v actual_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o we_o have_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o england_n yea_o or_o king_n james_n much_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o caesar_n or_o cicero_n 8._o moreover_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o continuance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o this_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o assembly_n hold_v and_o the_o worship_n perform_v with_o they_o and_o by_o their_o conduct_n and_o not_o without_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o infallible_a history_n that_o their_o office_n have_v be_v still_o the_o same_o even_o to_o teach_v man_n this_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o judicature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o there_o have_v be_v those_o law_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v especial_o if_o they_o have_v be_v also_o the_o weekly_a public_a reader_n and_o expounder_n of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v it_o in_o our_o case_n 9_o and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v a_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v this_o sacramental_a commemoration_n and_o renew_v covenant_v with_o christ_n as_o dead_a and_o rise_v to_o be_v their_o constant_a public_a practice_n here_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o covenant_n which_o can_v be_v counterfeit_a or_o false_a 10._o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o discipline_n in_o these_o church_n it_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a law_n and_o practice_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o live_v of_o the_o member_n and_o to_o censure_v or_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o impenitent_o violate_v their_o religion_n which_o show_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o we_o under_o which_o we_o may_v mention_v 1._o their_o synod_n and_o officer_n 2._o and_o their_o canon_n by_o which_o this_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v 11._o another_o tradition_n have_v be_v the_o publish_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o apology_n which_o persecution_n and_o calumny_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o write_v 12._o and_o another_o be_v all_o those_o publish_a confutation_n of_o the_o many_o heresy_n which_o in_o every_o age_n have_v rise_v up_o and_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v with_o they_o and_o among_o themselves_o 13._o and_o another_o be_v all_o the_o treatise_n sermon_n and_o other_o instruct_v write_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o time_n 14_o and_o another_o way_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o suffering_n of_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o have_v endure_v either_o torment_n or_o death_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o own_n of_o this_o religion_n in_o all_o which_o way_n of_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v joint_o attest_v by_o they_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o and_o all_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o apostle_n miracle_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n as_o deliver_v by_o those_o apostle_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o miracle_n so_o that_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n they_o especial_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o and_o daily_o profess_v contain_v both_o and_o the_o historical_a book_n call_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 15._o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o all_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v the_o recital_n of_o much_o of_o this_o history_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n name_n and_o act_n and_o be_v compose_v much_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o preserve_v the_o memory_n and_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n 16._o and_o the_o festival_n or_o other_o day_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o those_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v another_o way_n of_o keep_v these_o thing_n in_o memory_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v or_o not_o be_v not_o my_o present_a enquiry_n only_o i_o may_v say_v i_o can_v accuse_v it_o of_o any_o sin_n till_o it_o come_v to_o over_n and_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o they_o but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o transmit_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o posterity_n 17._o another_o have_v be_v by_o the_o constant_a commemoration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o day_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v annual_o observe_v how_o far_o here_o also_o the_o church_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o i_o now_o meddle_v
not_o but_o doubtless_o the_o observe_n of_o anniversary_n solemnity_n for_o their_o commemoration_n be_v a_o way_n of_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o to_o posterity_n how_o long_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n have_v be_v celebrate_v i_o know_v not_o read_v what_o selden_n have_v say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o find_v no_o currant_n author_n mention_v it_o that_o i_o have_v read_v before_o nazianzen_n and_o find_v by_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n till_o his_o time_n have_v differ_v from_o the_o western_a church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o six_o of_o january_n be_v from_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n but_o that_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n because_o christ_n birth_n be_v a_o thing_n unquestioned_a in_o itself_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fast_v forty_o day_n the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v long_o before_o keep_v in_o memory_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o observation_n by_o faâ—ts_n or_o festival_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o due_a season_n of_o the_o successive_a observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o that_o signify_v no_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v but_o few_o day_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o fast_v at_o that_o season_n yet_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o commemorate_v both_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 18._o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v also_o declare_v how_o long_o christianity_n continue_v and_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o suffer_v who_o be_v call_v christian_n such_o as_o pliny_n celsus_n porphyry_n plotinus_n lucian_n suâ—tonius_n and_o other_o 19_o and_o the_o constant_a instruction_n of_o child_n by_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v family-tradition_n have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a mean_n also_o of_o this_o commemoration_n for_o it_o can_v be_v though_o some_o be_v negligent_a but_o that_o multitude_n in_o all_o time_n will_v teach_v their_o child_n what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o its_o history_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o catechise_n and_o teach_v child_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o secure_v this_o tradition_n in_o family_n 20._o last_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o much_o of_o the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o history_n as_o a_o succession_n of_o posterity_n tele_v we_o that_o our_o progenitor_n be_v man_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n continue_v after_o they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o wrought_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o very_o credible_a history_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o miracle_n also_o be_v do_v in_o many_o age_n after_o they_o though_o not_o so_o many_o as_o by_o they_o eusebius_n cyprian_n augustine_n victor_n vlicensis_n sulpitius_n severus_n and_o many_o other_o show_v we_o so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o easy_a and_o indeed_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n successive_o to_o this_o day_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o agreement_n with_o the_o same_o image_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v imprint_v it_o and_o in_o its_o agreement_n or_o sameness_n as_o find_v in_o all_o age_n nation_n and_o person_n be_v such_o a_o stand_v perpetual_a evidence_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v still_o at_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o considerate_a believer_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lest_o i_o shall_v instead_o of_o a_o index_n give_v you_o too_o large_a a_o recital_n of_o what_o i_o have_v more_o full_o write_v in_o my_o foresay_a treatise_n i_o will_v here_o stay_v yet_o to_o show_v you_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o we_o and_o see_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o other_o even_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v cause_v by_o a_o word_n of_o falsehood_n which_o he_o abhor_v and_o as_o the_o just_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o disown_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o desire_v you_o by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v that_o when_o i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n show_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o christian_n express_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v principal_o the_o evidence_n or_o objective_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o secondary_o be_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n their_o teacher_n or_o illuminater_n and_o sanctifier_n efficient_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o perceive_v the_o aforesaid_a objective_a evidence_n in_o its_o cogent_a undeniable_a power_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o promise_a agent_n or_o advocate_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v exceed_o 1._o that_o any_o orthodox_n teacher_n shall_v recite_v over_o many_o of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v tell_v we_o that_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o if_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o and_o our_o enemy_n that_o the_o testimony_n which_o must_v satisfy_v we_o be_v only_o some_o inward_a impress_n of_o this_o proposition_n on_o the_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a overlook_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o special_a work_n and_o which_o our_o baptism_n relate_v to_o and_o feign_v some_o extraordinary_a new_a thing_n as_o the_o only_a testimony_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o papist_n and_o quarrel_v sectary_n shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o reproach_v we_o as_o infidel_n that_o have_v no_o true_a ground_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o resolve_v it_o all_o into_o a_o private_a inward_a pretend_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o they_o ask_v we_o who_o can_v know_v that_o witness_n but_o ourselves_o and_o how_o can_v we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o if_o the_o only_a cogent_a argument_n of_o faith_n be_v incommunicable_a or_o such_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v though_o both_o the_o believe_a soul_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o light_n yet_o o_o what_o wrong_a have_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o darkness_n in_o they_o both_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o direction_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o religion_n chap._n viii_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o direction_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o direction_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v these_o direct_v 2._o compare_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o guide_v man_n in_o his_o duty_n unto_o his_o end_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathenish_a idolater_n can_v be_v it_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v easy_o satisfy_v you_o of_o this_o the_o only_a true_a god_n will_v not_o command_v idolatry_n nor_o befriend_v such_o ignorance_n error_n and_o wickedness_n as_o do_v constitute_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v produce_v by_o it_o as_o its_o genuine_a fruit_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o judaisme_n can_v be_v it_o for_o it_o do_v but_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o christianity_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o itself_o be_v evident_o insufficient_a its_o
agree_v whether_o its_o act_n shall_v be_v call_v physical_a proper_o or_o not_o nay_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o do_v individuate_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n whether_o when_o my_o eye_n do_v at_o once_o see_v many_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o my_o book_n every_o word_n or_o letter_n do_v make_v as_o many_o individual_a act_n by_o be_v so_o many_o object_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o the_o part_n of_o every_o letter_n also_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o individual_a act_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v here_o stop_v and_o must_v all_o these_o trifle_n be_v consider_v in_o our_o faith_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o one_o faith_n unless_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o good_a another_o act_n nor_o be_v it_o one_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v salvation_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o one_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o ransom_n and_o another_o as_o our_o intercessor_n and_o another_o as_o our_o teacher_n and_o another_o as_o our_o king_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v so_o separate_v may_v be_v call_v faith_n but_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o material_a parcel_n of_o it_o which_o be_v like_o the_o limb_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o tree_n which_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a and_o cease_v when_o separate_v to_o be_v a_o part_n any_o otherwise_o than_o logical_a a_o part_n of_o the_o description_n the_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o which_o you_o must_v live_v by_o have_v 1._o god_n for_o the_o principal_a revealer_n and_o his_o veracity_n for_o its_o formal_a object_n 2._o it_o have_v christ_n and_o angel_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o sub-revealer_n 3._o it_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o divine_a atte_a operation_n before_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o confirmer_n 4._o it_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o internal_a exciter_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o have_v all_o truth_n of_o know_a divine_a revelation_n and_o all_o good_a of_o know_a divine_a donation_n by_o his_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o material_a general_a object_n 6._o it_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o former_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o such_o sign_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o object_n in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la and_o also_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a of_o the_o act_n 7._o it_o have_v the_o pure_a deity_n god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o love_v inceptive_o here_o and_o perfect_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o final_a and_o most_o necessary_a material_a object_n 8._o it_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n entire_o in_o all_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o our_o redeemer_n or_o saviour_n as_o our_o ransom_n intercessor_n teacher_n and_o ruler_n for_o the_o most_o necessary_a mediate_a material_a object_n 9_o it_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n justification_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o love_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o material_a never-final_a object_n and_o all_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o to_o that_o father_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o no_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v heresy_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o exclude_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n and_o if_o it_o include_v it_o not_o it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n of_o the_o object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n in_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v impiety_n if_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o offer_v good_a that_o be_v necessary_a be_v refuse_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a composition_n of_o all_o these_o direct_v 8._o there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o know_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v than_o true_o to_o understand_v what_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_v do_v contain_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o one_o act_v 11.26_o act_n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o matth._n 10.42_o &_o 27.57_o luke_n 14.26_o 27_o 33._o act_n 21.16_o joh._n 9.28_o and_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o have_v belief_n or_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v faith_n be_v all_o one_o christianity_n signify_v either_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o christian_a state_n or_o our_o progress_n in_o it_o as_o marriage_n signify_v either_o matrimony_n or_o the_o conjugal_a state_n continue_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n christianity_n signify_v more_o than_o faith_n for_o more_o than_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o christianity_n signify_v but_o our_o become_a christian_n by_o our_o covenant_v with_o god_n so_o to_o have_v faith_n or_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o internal_o to_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o scripture_n sense_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o outward_a covenant_n be_v but_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o christianity_n not_o that_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v never_o take_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n or_o that_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v our_o heart-covenant_n or_o consent_n contain_v nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v so_o take_v in_o the_o narrow_a sense_n but_o when_o faith_n be_v take_v as_o ordinary_o in_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o oppose_v to_o heathenism_n infidelity_n judaisme_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v common_o take_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n faith_n be_v well_o enough_o describe_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v what_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o usual_a short_a description_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o believe_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n or_o for_o salvation_n or_o a_o belief_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o procure_v by_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v connoted_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v in_o word_n but_o the_o true_a and_o full_a definition_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v require_v at_o baptism_n and_o then_o profess_v and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v a_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o acceptance_n of_o and_o consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n particular_o a_o believe_a that_o god_n be_v our_o creator_n our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n our_o saviour_n our_o ransom_n our_o teacher_n and_o our_o king_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o understanding_n serious_a consent_n that_o this_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v my_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o sanctifier_n to_o justify_v i_o sanctify_v i_o and_o glorify_v i_o in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mutual_a complacence_n in_o heaven_n which_o belief_n and_o consent_n wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a revealer_n and_o upon_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o donor_n and_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o special_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o instrumental_a revelation_n and_o donation_n itself_o and_o upon_o the_o many_o signal_n operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o divine_a infallible_a attestation_n of_o their_o truth_n learn_v this_o definition_n and_o understand_v it_o thorough_o and_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o more_o solid_a useful_a knowledge_n to_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n or_o christianity_n thus_o methodical_o print_v on_o your_o mind_n than_o to_o read_v over_o a_o thousand_o volume_n in_o a_o ramble_a and_o confuse_a way_n of_o knowledge_n if_o any_o quarrel_n at_o this_o definition_n because_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o first_o
set_v down_o i_o only_o tell_v he_o that_o no_o logician_n do_v judge_n of_o the_o logical_a order_n of_o word_n by_o the_o mere_a priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o place_n and_o if_o any_o think_v that_o here_o be_v more_o than_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v understand_v and_o remember_v i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o though_o perhaps_o every_o one_o have_v not_o a_o knowledge_n so_o methodical_a explicit_a and_o distinct_a as_o to_o define_v faith_n thus_o or_o to_o think_v so_o distinct_o and_o clear_o of_o it_o as_o other_o do_v or_o to_o be_v able_a by_o word_n to_o express_v to_o another_o what_o he_o have_v a_o real_a conception_n of_o in_o himself_o there_o be_v first_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o conception_n of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n by_o those_o word_n or_o mean_n which_o introduce_v it_o and_o next_z that_o verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la or_o inward_a word_n which_o be_v a_o distinct_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o mould_n of_o such_o notion_n as_o may_v be_v express_v and_o next_o the_o verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la the_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v it_o now_o many_o have_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o matter_n long_o before_o they_o have_v the_o verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la or_o logical_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o many_o have_v the_o verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la who_o by_o a_o hesitant_n tongue_n be_v hinder_v from_o oral_a expression_n and_o in_o both_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o distinctness_n and_o clearness_n direct_v 9_o turn_v not_o plain_a gospel_n doctrine_n into_o the_o philosophical_a foolery_n of_o wrangle_v and_o ill-moulded_n wit_n nor_o feign_v to_o yourselves_o any_o new_a notion_n or_o office_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o new_a term_n as_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v not_o say_v use_v no_o term_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v in_o english_a nor_o do_v i_o persuade_v you_o to_o use_v no_o other_o notion_n than_o the_o scripture_n use_v but_o only_o that_o you_o use_v they_o not_o as_o necessary_a and_o lay_v not_o too_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o they_o i_o confess_v new_a heresy_n may_v give_v occasion_n for_o new_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a thought_n and_o yet_o as_o hilary_n vehement_o enveigh_v against_o make_v new_a creed_n on_o such_o pretence_n and_o wish_v no_o such_o practice_n have_v be_v know_v not_o except_v they_o at_o nice_a because_o it_o teach_v the_o heretic_n and_o contender_n to_o imitate_v they_o and_o they_o that_o make_v the_o three_o creed_n may_v have_v the_o like_a argument_n for_o it_o as_o those_o that_o make_v the_o second_o and_o he_o know_v not_o when_o there_o will_v be_v any_o end_n so_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o new_a notion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o use_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o especial_o because_o that_o while_o the_o first_o inventor_n do_v but_o use_v they_o the_o next_o age_n which_o follow_v they_o will_v hold_v they_o necessary_a and_o lay_v the_o church_n communion_n and_o peace_n upon_o they_o for_o instance_n i_o think_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n as_o use_v by_o the_o orthodox_n be_v of_o a_o very_a sound_a sense_n in_o our_o controversy_n against_o the_o socinian_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v never_o account_v it_o necessary_a as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n ransom_n price_n propitiation_n atonement_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v be_v full_a as_o good_a so_o i_o think_v that_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o be_v a_o phrase_n which_o the_o orthodox_n use_v in_o a_o very_a sound_a sense_n and_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v other_o phrase_n enough_o which_o as_o well_o or_o better_o express_v the_o true_a sense_n i_o will_v never_o hold_v it_o necessary_a so_o also_o the_o notion_n and_o phrase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o faith_n justify_v only_o objective_o and_o that_o faith_n justify_v only_o as_o it_o receive_v christ_n blood_n or_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n that_o faith_n be_v only_o one_o physical_a act_n that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o only_o in_o the_o will_n that_o its_o only_o justify_v act_n be_v recumbency_n or_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o action_n but_o a_o passion_n that_o all_o act_n of_o faith_n save_o one_o and_o that_o one_o as_o a_o act_n be_v the_o work_n which_o paul_n exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o to_o expect_v justification_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n or_o glorification_n or_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o our_o teacher_n or_o king_n or_o justify_v judge_n or_o by_o repent_v or_o love_v god_n or_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n or_o by_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o expect_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o true_a justification_n that_o he_o that_o will_v escape_v this_o pernicious_a expectance_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n must_v know_v what_o that_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o must_v expect_v justification_n by_o it_o only_o relative_o that_o be_v not_o by_o it_o at_o all_o but_o by_o christ_n say_v some_o or_o as_o a_o instrument_n say_v other_o &c._n &c._n many_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v pernicious_a error_n most_o of_o they_o false_a and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v the_o unnecessary_a invention_n of_o man_n dark_a yet_o busy_a wit_n who_o condemn_v their_o own_o doctrine_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o practice_n by_o their_o doctrine_n whilst_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o cry_v down_o other_o man_n addition_n and_o yet_o so_o large_o add_v themselves_o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n lest_o party_n and_o contending_n tempt_v you_o to_o lay_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o right_a notion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o take_v up_o with_o these_o alone_a as_o true_a christianity_n and_o to_o take_v a_o dead_a opinion_n instead_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n this_o dogmatical_a christianity_n cheat_v many_o thousand_o into_o hell_n who_o will_v scarce_o be_v lead_v so_o quiet_o thither_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o christian_n it_o be_v ordinary_a by_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n and_o converse_v and_o teacher_n and_o book_n and_o study_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o christian_a ruler_n and_o for_o reputation_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n etc._n etc._n to_o fall_v into_o right_a opinion_n about_o christ_n and_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o heaven_n and_o tenacious_o to_o defend_v these_o in_o dispute_n and_o perhaps_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o preach_v of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o the_o case_n of_o many_o learned_a orthodox_n man_n be_v great_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n to_o cheat_v and_o undo_v themselves_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n and_o way_n to_o life_n and_o know_v but_o little_o more_o of_o christianity_n than_o to_o hold_v and_o defend_v and_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v so_o far_o as_o the_o flesh_n itself_o will_v command_v they_o to_o do_v well_o and_o sin_n itself_o forbid_v sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o disgrace_v they_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o bring_v some_o hurt_n or_o punishment_n upon_o they_o direct_v 11._o set_a not_o any_o other_o grace_n against_o faith_n as_o raise_v a_o jealousy_n leave_v the_o honour_n of_o one_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o but_o labour_n to_o see_v the_o necessary_a and_o harmonious_a consent_n of_o all_o and_o how_o all_o contribute_v to_o the_o common_a end_n though_o other_o grace_n be_v not_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o the_o office_n proper_a to_o faith_n yet_o every_o one_o be_v conjunct_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o our_o please_a and_o glorify_v god_n some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o its_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n yea_o ofttimes_o the_o word_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v use_v as_o signify_v much_o of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o latter_a name_v from_o the_o respect_n to_o
and_o use_v the_o language_n the_o motive_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o country_n and_o people_n where_o they_o live_v so_o he_o that_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o such_o as_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o thing_n unseen_a and_o take_v god_n promise_v for_o full_a security_n have_v a_o very_a great_a help_n to_o learn_v and_o live_v that_o life_n himself_o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o 18._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o direct_v 20._o forget_v not_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o thing_n unseen_a and_o think_v not_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n in_o this_o world_n but_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o your_o change_n distant_a thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a do_v hardly_o move_v we_o as_o in_o bodily_a motion_n the_o mover_n must_v be_v contiguous_a and_o as_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o apprehend_v beyond_o a_o certain_a distance_n so_o our_o mind_n also_o be_v finite_a and_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o measure_n and_o sin_n have_v make_v they_o much_o narrow_a foolish_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sight_v than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o die_a 〈◊〉_d last_o shall_v do_v much_o with_o we_o but_o yet_o he_o that_o look_v to_o live_v long_o on_o earth_n will_v the_o more_o hardly_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o that_o daily_o wait_v for_o his_o change_n will_v have_v easy_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o effectual_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o must_v live_v next_o and_o of_o all_o the_o preparation_n necessary_a thereunto_o and_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o despise_v the_o thing_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o employment_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o sensual_a col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o phil._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o constant_a experience_n in_o man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v present_o die_v indeed_o how_o light_a then_o set_v they_o by_o the_o world_n how_o little_o be_v they_o move_v with_o the_o talk_n of_o honour_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o mirth_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o beauty_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o deny_v and_o how_o serious_o they_o will_v then_o talk_v of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o be_v awaken_v to_o regard_v if_o therefore_o you_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n indeed_o set_v yourselves_o as_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o world_n which_o faith_n forsee_v and_o live_v as_o man_n that_o know_v they_o may_v die_v to_o morrow_n and_o certain_o must_v be_v go_v ere_o long_o dream_v not_o of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o year_n more_o on_o earth_n which_o god_n never_o promise_v you_o unless_o you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o vanquish_v faith_n by_o set_v its_o object_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o god_n have_v set_v they_o learn_v christ_n warning_n to_o one_o and_o all_o to_o watch_v and_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a mark_v 13.33_o 35_o 37._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o mat._n 24.44_o luke_n 12.40_o he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o time_n enough_o and_o daylight_n before_o he_o will_v be_v the_o apt_a to_o loiter_v in_o his_o work_n or_o journey_n when_o every_o man_n will_v make_v haste_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v if_o he_o have_v much_o to_o do_v or_o far_o to_o go_v delay_n which_o be_v the_o great_a preventer_n of_o repentance_n and_o undoer_n of_o the_o world_n do_v take_v their_o great_a advantage_n from_o this_o ungrounded_a expectation_n of_o long_a life_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o physician_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n than_o they_o will_v fain_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o then_o how_o religious_a and_o reform_v will_v they_o be_v whereas_o if_o this_o foolish_a error_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n all_o their_o life_n and_o may_v have_v then_o do_v their_o work_n and_o wait_v with_o desire_n for_o the_o crown_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o general_a direction_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n i_o only_o add_v that_o as_o the_o well_o do_v of_o all_o our_o particular_a duty_n depend_v most_o on_o the_o common_a health_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o our_o live_n by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a case_n after_o instance_a do_v depend_v more_o upon_o these_o general_a direction_n than_o on_o the_o particular_a one_o which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v adjoin_v chap._n i._n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_a case_n in_o which_o especial_o faith_n must_v be_v use_v 1._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o god._n the_o general_a direction_n before_o give_v must_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a case_n follow_v or_o in_o order_n to_o they_o but_o beside_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v some_o special_a direction_n for_o each_o case_n and_o the_o particular_a case_n which_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v these_o 1._o how_o to_o exercise_v faith_n on_o god_n himself_o 2._o upon_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o about_o the_o scripture_n precept_n and_o example_n 5._o about_o the_o scripture_n promise_v 6._o about_o the_o threaten_n 7._o about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n 8._o about_o sanctification_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o grace_n 9_o against_o inward_a vice_n and_o temptation_n to_o actual_a sin_n 10._o in_o case_n of_o prosperity_n 11._o in_o adversity_n and_o particular_a affliction_n 12._o in_o god_n worship_n public_a and_o private_a 13._o for_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o joy_n 14._o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 15._o for_o our_o relation_n 16._o in_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o 17._o about_o heaven_n and_o follow_v the_o saint_n 18._o how_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n 19_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n god_n be_v both_o the_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o nature_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o be_v christ_n order_n in_o command_v and_o cause_v faith_n joh._n 14.1_o see_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v god_n and_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o he_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o many_o though_o brief_a direction_n in_o it_o direct_v 1._o behold_v the_o glorious_a and_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o especial_o in_o yourselves_o the_o great_a argument_n from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n be_v unanswerable_a all_o the_o cause_v and_o derive_v being_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o first_o be_v for_o their_o cause_n all_o action_n intellection_n and_o volition_n all_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o another_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o cause_n can_v have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o total_a effect_n have_v to_o see_v the_o world_n and_o to_o know_v what_o a_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v to_o be_v mad_a he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v more_o plain_o preach_v than_o word_n can_v possible_o express_v and_o will_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o faculty_n do_v declare_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o teach_v psal_n 14.1_o &_o 49.12_o 20._o isa_n 1.2_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n that_o man_n understanding_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o and_o the_o great_a shame_n to_o any_o nation_n hos_n 4.1_o &_o 6.6_o as_o it_o be_v the_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n prov._n 2.5_o hos_fw-la 6_o 6·_fw-la 2_o chron._n 30.21_o 22._o isa_n 11.9_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o rom._n 1.20_o 28._o joh._n 17.3_o direct_v 2._o therefore_o take_v not_o the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o superstructure_n and_o
not_o by_o faith_n choose_v and_o use_v by_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o mean_n to_o our_o first_o act_n of_o love_n and_o consent_n but_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n choose_v only_o but_o be_v in_o that_o first_o consent_n choose_v by_o we_o for_o the_o stand_a mean_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o all_o our_o follow_a exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o sanctification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o elect_a act_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o oâ—_n very_o first_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o first_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n and_o mother_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v our_o christianity_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o glory_n till_o it_o come_v up_o to_o a_o covenant-consent_n of_o heart_n and_o take_v in_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o ultimate_a end_n the_o observation_n of_o many_o write_a mistake_n about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o ill_a and_o contentious_a consequent_n that_o have_v follow_v they_o have_v make_v i_o think_v that_o this_o true_a and_o accurate_a decision_n of_o this_o case_n be_v not_o unuseful_a or_o unnecessary_a direct_v 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o concur_v with_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a operator_n in_o the_o conception_n the_o holiness_n the_o miracle_n the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o conception_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 1.20_o for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a perfection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.52_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n mean_v those_o positive_a perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o with_o nature_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o supply_n of_o any_o culpable_a or_o privative_a defect_n so_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o luke_n 3.22_o and_o luke_n 4.1_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 11.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o quick_a of_o understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o act_v 1.2_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v rom._n 1.4_o and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mat._n 12.28_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.1_o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v how_o great_a the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v upon_o christ_n himself_o to_o fit_v his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o actuate_v he_o in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v the_o word_n only_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o john_n 1.3_o direct_v 13._o christ_n be_v thus_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o his_o body_n and_o according_o to_o fit_v each_o member_n for_o its_o peculiar_a office_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n now_o give_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o communicate_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o hiâ—_n joh._n 7.37_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v viz._n it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n phil._n 1.19_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v also_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o &_o 3.17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 2.18_o 22._o &_o 4.3_o 12_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 14._o the_o great_a extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o power_n and_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o found_v the_o first_o church_n and_o to_o convince_v unbeliever_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o will_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n infallible_o to_o the_o church_n for_o future_a time_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a take_v but_o a_o few_o matth._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o be_v the_o commission_n mark_v 16.17_o and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20.22_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.4_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wâ—nders_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n direct_v 15._o and_o as_o such_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o office_n require_v so_o thâ—se_a sanctify_a grace_n or_o that_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_n be_v give_v by_o it_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o their_o calling_n and_o salvation_n do_v require_v john_n 3.5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o 9_o 10_o 14._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o see_v also_o v_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o thâ—s_a truth_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o i_o may_v recite_v direct_v 16._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o christ_n great_a witness_n objective_o in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v own_v of_o god_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a and_o also_o his_o advocate_n or_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o sanctify_v soul_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o without_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o objective_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o the_o quicken_a illuminate_v and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n direct_v 17._o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o these_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n
it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o make_v we_o thus_o both_o believer_n and_o saint_n and_o his_o perfective_a work_n of_o our_o real_a sanctification_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o we_o as_o our_o redemption_n or_o creation_n matth._n 28.19_o 2d_o heb._n 6.1_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o direct_v 18._o therefore_o as_o every_o christian_a must_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o be_v in_o special_a covenant_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v must_v understand_v distinct_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o special_a benefit_n be_v the_o life_n light_n and_o love_n before_o mention_v by_o the_o quicken_a illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o in_o the_o first_o act_n or_o seed_n for_o so_o they_o be_v presuppose_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n but_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a act_n and_o habit_n and_o increase_v of_o both_o unto_o perfection_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v see_v act_n 26.18_o ephes_n 1.18_o 19_o titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o the_o special_a condition_n on_o our_o part_n be_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o his_o agent_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o actual_a baptism_n as_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n day_n till_o now_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o mat._n 28.19_o with_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o with_o john_n 3.5_o the_o special_a duty_n afterward_o to_o be_v perform_v have_v their_o reward_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o their_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o of_o those_o particular_a reward_n or_o benefit_n direct_v 19_o the_o duty_n which_o our_o covenant_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o be_v 1._o faithful_o to_o endeavour_v by_o the_o power_n and_o help_v which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o continue_v our_o consent_n to_o all_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n and_o 2._o to_o obey_v his_o further_a motion_n for_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o love_n 3._o and_o to_o use_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n with_o which_o his_o spirit_n work_v and_o 4._o to_o forbear_v those_o wilful_a sin_n which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n john_n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o v_o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o v_o 9_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.25_o 26._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o etc._n etc._n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n v_o 29._o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o ephes_n 4_o 3â—_n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n direct_v 20._o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o on_o man_n as_o a_o dead_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o activity_n in_o itself_o nor_o as_o on_o a_o natural_o necessitate_a agent_n which_o have_v no_o self-determining_a faculty_n of_o will_n but_o as_o on_o a_o live_a free_a self-determining_a agent_n which_o have_v duty_n of_o its_o own_o to_o perform_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n desire_v those_o therefore_o that_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o and_o our_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o will_v lie_v idle_a and_o not_o do_v their_o part_n with_o he_o and_o say_v that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o our_o endeavour_n will_v not_o further_o the_o end_n do_v abuse_v the_o spirit_n and_o contradict_v themselves_o see_v the_o spirit_n work_n be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o endeavour_v which_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v we_o disobey_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n direct_v 21._o though_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n work_v so_o efficacious_o as_o certain_o to_o cause_v the_o volition_n or_o other_o effect_n which_o it_o move_v to_o yet_o sometime_o it_o so_o move_v as_o procure_v not_o the_o effect_n when_o yet_o it_o give_v man_n all_o the_o power_n and_o help_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n because_o that_o man_n fail_v of_o that_o endeavour_n of_o his_o own_o which_o shall_v have_v concur_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o which_o he_o be_v able_a without_o more_o help_n to_o have_v perform_v that_o there_o be_v such_o effectual_a grace_n act_v 9_o and_o many_o scripture_n with_o our_o great_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o mere_a necessary_a uneffectual_a grace_n possible_a and_o sometime_o in_o be_v which_o some_o call_v sufficient_a grace_n be_v undeniable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o adam_n who_o sin_v not_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a grace_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o and_o to_o deny_v this_o blot_v out_o all_o christianity_n and_o religion_n at_o one_o dash_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o on_o man_n will_n as_o that_o sometime_o the_o effect_n be_v suspend_v on_o our_o concurrence_n so_o that_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o its_o own_o proper_a effect_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o man_n in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o kind_n of_o action_n yet_o not_o simple_o a_o total_a cause_n of_o man_n act_n or_o volition_n but_o man_n concurrence_n may_v be_v further_o require_v to_o it_o and_o may_v fail_v direct_v 22._o satan_n transform_v himself_o oft_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o deceive_v man_n by_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v and_o not_o every_o spirit_n trust_v 2_o cor._n 11.14_o 15._o mat._n 24.4_o 5_o 11_o 24._o 1_o john_n 3.7_o ephes_n 4.14_o revel_v 10.3_o 8._o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o 3_o 6._o direct_v 23._o the_o way_n of_o try_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o try_v all_o their_o uncertain_a suggestion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o certain_a truth_n already_o reveal_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o doubtful_a spirit_n by_o the_o undoubted_a spirit_n which_o indict_v and_o seal_v the_o scripture_n more_o full_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o any_o after_o revelation_n 1_o thes_n 1.21_o isa_n 8.16_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o spirit_n indict_v direct_v 24._o when_o you_o will_v have_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o at_o first_o you_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.3_o 4._o gal._n 4.6_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v two_o way_n help_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v that_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v that_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v fit_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n most_o bright_o shine_v to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n procure_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o kindle_v that_o love_n to_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v join_v rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o
in_o with_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o way_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o be_v most_o heavenly_a heavenly_a thought_n be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o will_v set_v you_o on_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o work_v you_o to_o thereby_o and_o nothing_o will_v so_o powerful_o inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o more_o set_a yourselves_o therefore_o to_o this_o work_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n set_v you_o on_o it_o and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o you_o in_o a_o work_n which_o both_o he_o and_o you_o must_v do_v to_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o because_o though_o prayer_n must_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n yet_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v both_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n excit_v and_o a_o certain_a proof_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o we_o but_o will_v afford_v we_o his_o assistance_n direct_v 29._o converse_v with_o those_o who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v attain_v it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o those_o that_o be_v most_o for_o revelation_n or_o vision_n or_o that_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a illumination_n or_o that_o set_v the_o spirit_n against_o the_o word_n or_o that_o boast_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o contempt_n of_o other_o but_o those_o who_o be_v most_o humble_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o heavenly_a who_o love_n god_n most_o and_o hate_v sin_n most_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o have_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o heavenliness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v you_o more_o spiritual_a as_o converse_v with_o learned_a man_n be_v the_o way_n to_o learning_n for_o the_o spirit_n give_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o suitable_a mean_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v his_o common_a gift_n judas_n 20_o 21._o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o &_o 3.13_o ephes_n 4.12_o 15_o 16._o direct_v 30._o last_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o spirituality_n a_o clean_a and_o a_o cheerful_a body_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o than_o one_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o crudity_n or_o deject_v with_o heavy_a melancholy_n therefore_o especial_o avoid_v two_o extreme_n 1._o the_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o clog_a the_o body_n with_o excess_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n with_o foolish_a pleasure_n 2._o and_o the_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o distract_n melancholy_a or_o to_o any_o disconsolate_a or_o discontent_a thought_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o may_v both_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o fast_a and_o abstinence_n which_o god_n command_v we_o and_o of_o the_o true_a measure_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o it_o either_o fit_v or_o unfit_v the_o body_n for_o our_o duty_n and_o for_o our_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o rom._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n for_o lust_n pamper_v the_o body_n and_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o the_o please_a of_o it_o turn_v a_o man_n from_o spirituality_n into_o bruitishness_n and_o savour_v or_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n destroy_v both_o the_o relish_n and_o mind_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o a_o sour_a discontent_a melancholy_a temper_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o alacrity_n requisite_a in_o god_n service_n and_o to_o those_o which_o the_o comforter_n be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o so_o much_o for_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n iu_o direction_n how_o to_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o god_n commandment_n for_o duty_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v settle_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n by_o the_o mean_n here_o before_o and_o elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a describe_v you_o be_v next_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o exercise_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a and_o herein_o take_v these_o help_n direct_v 1._o observe_v well_o how_o suitable_a god_n command_n be_v to_o reason_n and_o humanity_n and_o natural_a revelation_n itself_o and_o so_o how_o nature_n and_o scripture_n do_v full_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o precept_n for_o primitive_a holiness_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o divine_n have_v think_v it_o so_o useful_a to_o read_v heathen_a moralist_n themselves_o that_o in_o a_o cicero_n a_o plutarch_n a_o seneca_n a_o antonius_n a_o epictetus_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v see_v what_o testimony_n nature_n itself_o yield_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n see_v rom._n 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n direct_v 2._o observe_v well_o how_o suitable_a all_o god_n commandment_n be_v to_o your_o own_o good_a and_o how_o necessary_a to_o your_o own_o felicity_n all_o that_o god_n command_v you_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v active_a and_o use_v the_o faculty_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o idleness_n 2._o to_o use_v they_o right_o and_o on_o the_o high_a object_n and_o not_o to_o debase_v they_o by_o prefer_v vanity_n and_o sordid_a thing_n nor_o to_o pervert_v they_o by_o ill_o do_v and_o be_v not_o both_o these_o suitable_a to_o your_o natural_a perfection_n and_o necessary_a to_o your_o good_a 1._o if_o there_o be_v one_o law_n make_v that_o man_n shall_v lie_v or_o stand_v still_o all_o the_o day_n with_o their_o eye_n shut_v and_o their_o ear_n stop_v and_o their_o mouth_n close_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o taste_v and_o another_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v use_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o limb_n etc._n etc._n which_o of_o these_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o humanity_n and_o more_o easy_a for_o a_o â—ound_a man_n to_o obey_v though_o the_o first_o might_n best_a suit_n with_o the_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o sick_a and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n law_n be_v discern_v which_o require_v man_n to_o use_v the_o high_a faculty_n the_o reason_n and_o elective_a and_o executive_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o if_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v use_v his_o reason_n to_o get_v learning_n or_o for_o his_o trade_n or_o business_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o bedlam_n or_o a_o herd_n of_o beast_n and_o shall_v not_o you_o then_o be_v require_v to_o use_v your_o reason_n faithful_o and_o diligent_o in_o great_a thing_n 2._o and_o if_o one_o law_n be_v make_v that_o every_o man_n that_o travel_v shall_v stumble_v and_o wallow_v in_o the_o dirt_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o that_o every_o man_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v shall_v feed_v on_o dirt_n and_o ditch-water_n or_o poison_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v keep_v their_o right_a way_n and_o live_v sober_o and_o feed_v healthful_o which_o of_o these_o will_v fit_v a_o wise_a man_n best_o and_o be_v easy_a to_o obey_v or_o if_o one_o law_n be_v make_v that_o all_o scholar_n shall_v learn_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o error_n and_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o suitable_a to_o humanity_n though_o the_o first_o may_v be_v more_o please_v to_o some_o fool_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n law_n be_v confess_v who_o do_v but_o forbid_v man_n learn_v the_o most_o pernicious_a error_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o maze_n of_o folly_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o dirt_n of_o sensuality_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dung_n and_o poison_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o love_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o of_o gluttony_n drunkennenss_n riot_v or_o game_n more_o suitable_a to_o humanity_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n of_o wisdom_n temperance_n and_o do_v good_a to_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o bedlam_n it_o may_v be_v more_o suitable_a but_o not_o
and_o to_o the_o other_o to_o settle_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n christ_n send_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v mat._n 28.20_o and_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o send_v they_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n according_o they_o do_v obey_v this_o commission_n and_o settle_v the_o gospel_n church_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o many_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v therefore_o these_o act_n of_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o a_o law_n for_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a in_o this_o christ_n must_v break_v the_o foresay_a promise_n 2._o but_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v either_o about_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o which_o be_v about_o forecommand_v duty_n and_o not_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o foresay_a commission_n for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n have_v no_o such_o force_n or_o interpretation_n for_o 1._o their_o holy_a action_n of_o obedience_n to_o former_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o law_n to_o we_o but_o motive_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o all_o other_o good_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n their_o example_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o follow_v as_o secondary_a copy_n or_o motive_n and_o not_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n do_v inherit_v the_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 4.16_o phil._n 3.17_o 1_o thes_n 1.6_o &_o 2.16_o &_o 3.7_o 9_o heb._n 13.7_o 2._o and_o the_o evil_a example_n even_o of_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o all_o other_o evil_a example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o disciple_n all_o forsake_v he_o and_o peter_n sinful_a separation_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o barnabas_n with_o he_o gal._n â—_o and_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o the_o history_n of_o indifferent_a action_n or_o those_o which_o be_v the_o performance_n but_o of_o a_o temporary_a duty_n be_v instruct_v to_o we_o but_o not_o example_n which_o we_o must_v imitate_v it_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n which_o forge_v a_o object_n or_o rule_v to_o itself_o whatsoever_o example_n we_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v obligatory_a to_o we_o to_o imitate_v we_o must_v either_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o god_n own_o commission_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o infallible_a guidance_n or_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o some_o former_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o as_o the_o first_o must_v be_v the_o reveal_n of_o some_o duty_n extend_v to_o this_o age_n as_o well_o as_o that_o direct_v 12._o faith_n must_v make_v great_a use_n of_o scripture_n example_n both_o for_o motive_n and_o comfort_n when_o we_o find_v their_o case_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o we_o must_v imitate_v they_o in_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n nor_o can_v we_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v give_v every_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o we_o which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o as_o that_o he_o will_v make_v all_o king_n as_o he_o do_v david_n or_o all_o apostle_n or_o raise_v all_o as_o he_o do_v lâ—zarus_n now_o etc._n etc._n nor_o that_o every_o believer_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o outward_a thing_n or_o shall_v have_v just_a the_o same_o degree_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o god_n promise_v fulfil_v to_o we_o as_o they_o have_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n as_o david_n be_v pardon_v upon_o repentance_n so_o may_v other_o i_o confess_v and_o thou_o forgave_v for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n to_o thou_o psal_n 32.5_o 6._o have_v god_n pardon_v a_o manasseh_n a_o peter_n a_o paul_n etc._n etc._n upon_o repentance_n so_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o do_v to_o we_o have_v he_o help_v the_o distress_a have_v he_o hear_v and_o pity_v even_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n so_o we_o may_v hope_v he_o will_v do_v by_o we_o isa_n 38.10_o 11._o psal_n 116.3_o act_n 27.20_o jonah_n 2.4_o we_o have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o promise_n if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o heb._n 4_o 15._o though_o we_o may_v not_o have_v just_o the_o same_o case_n or_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o deliverance_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v historical_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v such_o particular_a example_n as_o suit_v our_o own_o case_n chap._n v._o direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o god_n promise_n this_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a because_o the_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o our_o lapse_v miserable_a state_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n so_o necessary_a to_o our_o use_n the_o help_n to_o be_v use_v herein_o be_v these_o direct_v 1._o consider_v that_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o immutable_a will_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o god_n be_v proper_o oblige_v to_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n when_o the_o word_n obligation_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n which_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o or_o explain_v before_o the_o question_n can_v be_v answer_v god_n can_v be_v bind_v as_o man_n be_v who_o transfer_v a_o propriety_n to_o another_o from_o himself_o or_o make_v himself_o a_o proper_a debtor_n in_o point_n of_o communicative_a justice_n or_o may_v be_v sue_v at_o law_n and_o make_v to_o perform_v against_o his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a obligation_n than_o all_o this_o which_o lie_v upon_o god_n his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v himself_o do_v constitute_v his_o veracity_n and_o his_o very_a nature_n be_v immutable_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v be_v the_o infallible_a cause_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o free_o make_v they_o but_o he_o necessary_o perform_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v either_o promise_a according_a to_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n titus_n 1.2_o or_o as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v many_o age_n ago_o and_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherefore_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flâ—d_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o we_o his_o phrase_n be_v he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o as_o if_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v consist_v more_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n than_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v do_v direct_v 2._o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o fidelity_n among_o man_n viz._n 1._o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o god_n and_o 2._o to_o maintain_v all_o justice_n order_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o you_o have_v ponder_v these_o two_o you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v unfaithful_a for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n in_o the_o copy_n what_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a nay_o will_v not_o falsehood_n and_o perfidiousness_n become_v our_o perfection_n to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n 2._o and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o enemy_n bedlam_n bruit_n or_o worse_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o remnant_n of_o fidelity_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o nature_n or_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o pattern_n or_o original_a of_o so_o great_a evil_n direct_v 3._o consider_v what_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o promise_n god_n have_v lay_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o a_o seal_n
this_o trust_n or_o affiance_n be_v place_v respective_o on_o all_o the_o object_n mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n on_o god_n as_o the_o first_o efficient_a foundation_n and_o on_o god_n as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n as_o the_o certain_a full_a felicity_n and_o final_a object_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o secondary_a foundation_n and_o the_o guide_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o chief_a sub_fw-la revealer_n and_o performer_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o three_o foundation_n both_o reveal_n and_o attest_v the_o doctrine_n by_o his_o gâ—â—ts_n and_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o christ_n chief_a entrust_v messenger_n and_o on_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o instrumental_a revelation_n itself_o and_o on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o authentic_a record_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o benefit_n for_o which_o all_o these_o be_v trust_v be_v recovery_n to_o god_n or_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n viz._n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a hereunto_o this_o trust_n be_v a_o act_n of_o all_o the_o three_o faculty_n for_o three_o understanding_n be_v even_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o the_o vital_a power_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v and_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v a_o practical_a trust_n such_o as_o trust_v a_o physician_n with_o your_o life_n and_o health_n or_o a_o tutor_n to_o teach_v you_o or_o a_o master_n to_o govern_v and_o reward_v you_o or_o a_o ship_n and_o pilot_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o carry_v you_o safe_a through_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o this_o similitude_n affiance_n as_o in_o the_o understanding_n be_v its_o assent_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pilot_n and_o ship_n or_o physician_n that_o i_o trust_v affiance_n in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o choose_n of_o this_o ship_n pilot_n physician_n to_o venture_v my_o life_n with_o and_o refuse_v all_o other_o which_o be_v call_v consent_n when_o it_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o offer_n of_o he_o who_o we_o trust_v affiance_n in_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o fortitude_n and_o venture_v all_o upon_o this_o choose_a trustee_n which_o be_v the_o quiet_v in_o some_o measure_n disturb_v fear_n and_o the_o exitus_fw-la or_o conatus_fw-la or_o first_o egress_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o execution_n and_o whereas_o the_o quarrel_v peevish_a ignorance_n of_o this_o age_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bitter_a reproachful_a uncharitable_a contention_n on_o both_o side_n about_o the_o question_n how_o far_o obedience_n belong_v to_o faith_n whether_o as_o a_o part_n or_o end_n or_o fruit_n or_o consequent_a in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o discern_v that_o as_o allegiance_n or_o subjection_n differ_v from_o obedience_n and_o hire_v myself_o to_o a_o master_n differ_v from_o obey_v he_o and_o take_v a_o man_n for_o my_o tutor_n differ_v from_o learning_n of_o he_o and_o marriage_n differ_v from_o conjugal_a duty_n and_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o a_o physician_n differ_v from_o take_v his_o counsel_n and_o medicine_n and_o take_v a_o man_n for_o my_o pilot_n differ_v from_o be_v conduct_v by_o he_o so_o do_v our_o first_o faith_n or_o christianity_n differ_v from_o actual_a obedience_n to_o the_o heal_a precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n and_o consent_n to_o it_o immediate_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o obedience_n or_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o it_o which_o will_v immediate_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o act_v it_o it_o be_v virtual_a but_o not_o actual_a obedience_n to_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o first_o consent_n to_o his_o kingly_a relation_n to_o we_o unless_o you_o will_v call_v it_o that_o inception_n from_o whence_o all_o obedience_n follow_v but_o it_o may_v be_v actual_a common_a obedience_n to_o god_n where_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v before_o christ_n and_o all_o follow_a act_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o first_o be_v both_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o obedience_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o our_o continue_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o as_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v the_o first_o form_v organ_n in_o nature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o organ_n to_o make_v all_o the_o part_n because_o it_o be_v solitary_a and_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o man_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o part_n but_o when_o the_o man_n be_v form_v the_o heart_n be_v both_o his_o chief_a part_n and_o the_o organ_n to_o actuate_v and_o maintain_v the_o rest_n object_n but_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v not_o obedience_n answ_n nor_o learning_n as_o learning_n be_v not_o obedience_n to_o your_o tutor_n nor_o plough_v as_o plough_v be_v not_o obedience_n to_o your_o master_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o apt_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o consent_n that_o this_o man_n be_v your_o tutor_n as_o such_o be_v not_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v material_o part_n of_o your_o obedience_n to_o your_o father_n who_o command_v it_o and_o your_o continue_a allegiance_n or_o subjection_n as_o such_o be_v not_o obedience_n to_o your_o king_n but_o as_o primary_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o heart_n of_o future_a obedience_n so_o afterward_o it_o be_v also_o material_o a_o part_n of_o your_o obedience_n be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o who_o you_o be_v now_o subject_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v as_o near_o conjoin_v as_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o one_o be_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o faith_n be_v for_o obedience_n to_o christ_n heal_a mean_n as_o trust_v and_o take_v a_o physician_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o faith_n be_v for_o love_n and_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v call_v our_o sanctification_n as_o trust_v a_o physician_n be_v for_o health_n faith_n be_v implicit_a virtual_a obedience_n to_o a_o saviour_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o saviour_n be_v explicit_a operate_a faith_n or_o trust_n i._o in_o the_o understanding_n faith_n in_o god_n promise_n have_v all_o these_o act_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o belief_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a 2._o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o so_o our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a initial_o and_o final_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a and_o the_o perfect_a felicitate_v end_n and_o object_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o a_o belief_n that_o god_n have_v express_v the_o benignity_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o man_n 4._o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n heb._n 8_o 6._o &_o 9.15_o &_o 1â—_n 24_o procure_v it_o and_o entrust_v to_o administer_v or_o communicate_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o heb._n 5.9_o 5._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o seal_n and_o witness_v of_o this_o covenant_n 6_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o covenant_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o further_a grace_n to_o penitent_a believer_n and_o glorification_n to_o those_o that_o persevere_v in_o true_a faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n 7._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sure_a record_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v 8._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o regardful_a and_o faithful_a to_o fulfil_v this_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o can_v lie_v or_o break_v it_o titus_n 1.2_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o 9_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o in_o particular_a be_v include_v in_o this_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v universal_a as_o conditional_a to_o all_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o no_o exception_n put_v in_o against_o you_o to_o exclude_v you_o john_n 3.16_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o 10._o to_o believe_v or_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o as_o our_o felicity_n and_o end_n instead_o of_o god_n nor_o as_o our_o way_n instead_o of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o foresay_a mean_n appoint_v by_o he_o ii_o in_o the_o will_n faith_n or_o trust_n have_v 1._o a_o simple_a complacency_n in_o god_n as_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_o good_a as_o fore-described_n 2._o it_o have_v a_o actual_a intend_v and_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o our_o end_n and_o whole_a felicity_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n gal._n 5.6_o 7._o ephes_n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 3.1_o
he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 8.12_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n 2._o promise_n of_o salvation_n from_o hell_n and_o possession_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n v_o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v v._n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n act_n 26.18_o before_o cite_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v john_n 10.9_o by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v john_n 10.27_o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v rom._n 5.9_o 10._o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n see_v luke_n 18_o 30._o john_n 4.14_o &_o 6.27_o 40_o 47._o &_o 12.50_o rom._n 6.22_o gal._n 6.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 3._o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 10._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n act_n 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o ephes_n 1_o 6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a ephes_n 2.14_o 16._o col._n 1.20_o john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 4._o promise_n of_o renew_a pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o conversion_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 6.14_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n for_o if_o we_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o james_z 5.15_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o matth._n 12.31_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 103.3_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 5._o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o believer_n and_o of_o divine_a assistance_n of_o grace_n luke_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o john_n 7.37_o 38_o 39_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v john_n 4.10_o 14._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_v water_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n ezek._n 11.19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intecerssion_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 6._o promise_n of_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n to_o all_o that_o true_o desire_v and_o seek_v it_o matth._n 5_o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v isa_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n harken_v diligent_o to_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v
he_o that_o read_v law-book_n or_o philosophy_n or_o medicine_n it_o be_v to_o learn_v law_n philosophy_n or_o physic_n so_o whenever_o you_o read_v the_o gospel_n meditate_v on_o christ_n or_o hear_v his_o word_n if_o you_o be_v ask_v why_o you_o do_v it_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o do_v it_o to_o learn_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v learn_v so_o well_o no_o wonder_n if_o hypocrite_n have_v learned_a to_o mortify_v scripture_n sermon_n prayer_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o god_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o letter_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v most_o pitiful_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o mortify_v christ_n himself_o to_o they_o and_o shall_v gaze_v on_o the_o glass_n and_o never_o take_v much_o notice_n of_o the_o face_n even_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v set_v up_o to_o declare_v direct_v 4._o therefore_o conge_v all_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o this_o love_n and_o set_v they_o all_o together_o in_o order_n and_o make_v they_o your_o daily_a study_n and_o abhor_v all_o doctrine_n or_o suggestion_n from_o man_n or_o devil_n which_o tend_v to_o disgrace_v diminish_v or_o hide_v this_o reveal_v love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n think_v of_o the_o grand_a design_n itself_o the_o reconcile_n and_o save_v of_o lose_a mankind_n think_v of_o the_o gracious_a nature_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o wonderful_a condescension_n in_o his_o incarnation_n in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o his_o miracle_n and_o gift_n think_v of_o his_o merciful_a covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n of_o preservation_n and_o provision_n of_o resurrection_n and_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o the_o faith_n which_o look_v on_o all_o these_o can_v yet_o warm_v your_o heart_n with_o love_n nor_o engage_v they_o in_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o your_o redeemer_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n but_o you_o must_v not_o think_v narrow_o and_o seldom_o of_o these_o mercy_n not_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o mistake_a teacher_n that_o will_v represent_v god_n love_n as_o veil_v or_o eclipse_v or_o show_v you_o nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o flame_n that_o which_o christ_n principal_o come_v to_o reveal_v the_o devil_n principal_o strive_v to_o conceal_v even_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n that_o so_o that_o which_o christ_n principal_o come_v to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o devil_n may_v principal_o labour_v to_o destroy_v and_o that_o be_v our_o love_n to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o love_v we_o direct_v 5._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n before_o recite_v which_o to_o extol_v the_o empty_a name_n and_o image_n of_o free_a grace_n do_v destroy_v the_o true_a principle_n and_o motive_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n direct_v 6._o exercise_v your_o faith_n upon_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o not_o on_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o for_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o conjunct_o for_o this_o work_n you_o be_v unlike_a to_o have_v his_o blessing_n or_o the_o effect_n if_o you_o will_v lay_v by_o most_o of_o his_o remedy_n direct_v 7._o take_v not_o that_o for_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o either_o man_n invention_n or_o some_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o great_o delude_v the_o world_n to_o take_v up_o a_o wrong_a description_n or_o character_n of_o holiness_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o 1._o the_o papist_n take_v it_o for_o holiness_n to_o be_v very_o observant_a in_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o suppose_a transubstantiated_a host_n to_o use_v their_o relic_n pilgrimage_n cross_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n anointing_n candle_n image_n observation_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n penance_n auricular_a confession_n pray_v by_o number_n and_o hour_n on_o their_o bead_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v their_o idle_a ceremony_n be_v holiness_n and_o that_o their_o hurtful_a austerity_n and_o self-afflictings_a by_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n when_o they_o may_v pray_v as_o long_o before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o by_o whip_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o meritorious_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o vow_n of_o renounce_v marriage_n and_o propriety_n and_o of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n 2._o other_o think_v that_o holiness_n consist_v much_o in_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o in_o censure_v the_o parish-church_n and_o minister_n as_o null_a and_o in_o withdraw_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o avoid_v form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o other_o or_o the_o same_o think_v that_o more_o of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v than_o indeed_o it_o do_v and_o that_o those_o only_o be_v godly_a that_o can_v pray_v without_o book_n in_o their_o family_n or_o at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o be_v most_o in_o private_a meeting_n and_o none_o but_o they_o 4._o and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v and_o the_o shed_n of_o tear_n for_o sin_n or_o find_v that_o they_o be_v under_o terror_n before_o they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n or_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v at_o what_o sermon_n or_o time_n or_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n to_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o escape_v all_o false_a conceit_n thereof_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v further_a to_o describe_v it_o because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o many_o book_n especial_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o my_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n and_o in_o a_o treatise_n only_o of_o the_o subject_n call_v the_o character_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n direct_v 8._o let_v all_o god_n attribute_n be_v orderly_a and_o deep_o print_v in_o your_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v direct_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o divine_a life_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o must_v most_o immediate_o form_v his_o image_n on_o you_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o direct_v 9_o never_o separate_v reward_n from_o duty_n but_o in_o every_o religious_a or_o obedient_a action_n still_o see_v it_o as_o connext_v with_o heaven_n the_o mean_n be_v no_o mean_n but_o for_o the_o end_n and_o must_v never_o be_v use_v but_o with_o special_a respect_n unto_o the_o end_n remember_v in_o read_v hear_v pray_v meditate_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o calling_n and_o relation_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o obedience_n that_o all_o this_o be_v for_o heaven_n it_o will_v make_v you_o mend_v your_o pace_n if_o you_o think_v believe_o wither_v you_o be_v go_v heb._n 11._o direct_v 10._o yet_o watch_v most_o careful_o against_o all_o proud_a self-esteeming_a thought_n of_o proper_a merit_n as_o oblige_v god_n or_o as_o if_o you_o be_v better_a than_o indeed_o you_o be_v for_o pride_n be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a vermin_n that_o can_v breed_v in_o gift_n or_o in_o good_a work_n and_o the_o better_a you_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o humble_a you_o will_v be_v and_o apt_a to_o think_v other_o better_a than_o yourself_o direct_v 11._o so_o also_o in_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n let_v faith_n see_v heaven_n open_a and_o take_v the_o temptation_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n q._n d._n take_v this_o pleasure_n instead_o of_o god_n sell_v thy_o part_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o preferment_n or_o commodity_n cast_v away_o thy_o soul_n for_o this_o sensual_a delight_n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o only_a faith_n can_v understand_v it_o the_o devil_n easy_o prevail_v when_o heaven_n be_v forget_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o pleasure_n commodity_n credit_n and_o preferment_n seem_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o can_v do_v much_o till_o heaven_n be_v set_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o they_o and_o there_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o direct_v 12._o let_v faith_n also_o see_v god_n always_o present_a man_n dare_v do_v any_o thing_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v behind_o his_o back_n even_o truant_n and_o eye-servant_n will_v do_v well_o under_o the_o master_n eye_n faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o be_v it_o that_o sanctify_v heart_n and_o life_n as_o
this_o trinity_n also_o of_o relation_n towards_o man_n 1._o their_o owner_n 2._o their_o ruler_n 3._o their_o benefactor_n the_o father_n also_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o redemption_n acquire_v a_o second_o title_n beside_o the_o first_o by_o creation_n to_o all_o these_o and_o towards_o god_n christ_n continue_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a priest_n 30._o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o these_o relation_n for_o the_o future_a we_o must_v consider_v of_o christ_n exaltation_n 1._o of_o his_o justification_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o glorification_n and_o 3._o of_o the_o deliver_n of_o all_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 31._o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n thus_o fundamental_o wrought_v do_v not_o of_o itself_o renew_v man_n nature_n and_o therefore_o put_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o we_o of_o itself_o as_o the_o creation_n do_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v next_o proceed_v to_o christ_n administration_n of_o this_o office_n according_a to_o these_o relation_n which_o be_v 1._o by_o legislation_n or_o donation_n enact_v the_o new_a covenant_n where_o this_o last_o and_o perfect_a edition_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v the_o preceptive_a the_o promisory_a and_o the_o penal_a part_n with_o its_o effect_n and_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o former_a edition_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o work_n 32._o and_o 2._o by_o the_o promulgation_n or_o publication_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n by_o call_v special_a officer_n for_o that_o work_n and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n his_o protection_n and_o their_o reward_n 33._o and_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v know_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o person_n as_o the_o three_o in_o trinity_n and_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n where_o his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o preparatory_a on_o and_o by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o administratory_n 1._o extraordinary_a on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o helper_n 1._o be_v in_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n by_o gift_n and_o miracle_n 2._o of_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n and_o infallibility_n as_o far_o as_o their_o commission-work_n require_v 3._o and_o of_o extraordinary_a love_n and_o holiness_n 2._o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o extraordinary_o convince_a and_o bring_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o settle_v all_o church-doctrine_n officer_n and_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unsettled_a bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o command_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n 3._o record_v all_o this_o for_o posterity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o his_o ordinary_a agency_n 1._o on_o minister_n 2._o by_o sanctification_n on_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v after_o to_o be_v open_v 34._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n in_o fieri_fw-la faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o our_o three_o great_a relation_n to_o our_o redeemer_n as_o we_o be_v his_o own_o he_o disciple_n and_o subject_n and_o his_o beneficiaries_n with_o all_o the_o special_a benefit_n of_o these_o relation_n as_o antecedent_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o then_o all_o our_o duty_n in_o they_o as_o command_v and_o then_o the_o benefit_n after_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o in_o promise_n only_o 35._o next_o must_v distinct_o be_v consider_v the_o preach_v and_o convert_v and_o baptise_v part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o and_o in_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o baptize_v in_o that_o covenant_n 36._o and_o then_o the_o description_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o baptize_v constitute_v 37._o next_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n after_o baptism_n 1._o relative_n 1._o in_o pardon_n reconciliation_n justification_n 2._o adoption_n 2._o physical_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 38._o where_o be_v to_o be_v open_v 1._o the_o first_o sanctify_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v after-helps_a and_o their_o condition_n 3._o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n primitive_a and_o medicinal_a towards_o god_n ourselves_o and_o other_o 39_o our_o special_a duty_n in_o secret_a read_v meditation_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n 40._o our_o duty_n in_o family_n relation_n and_o calling_n 41._o our_o duty_n in_o church_n relation_n where_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v the_o nature_n of_o particular_a church_n their_o work_n and_o worship_n their_o ministry_n and_o their_o member_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o each_o 42._o our_o duty_n in_o our_o civil_a relation_n 43._o what_o temptation_n be_v against_o we_o as_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v 44._o next_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n how_o far_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v perform_v and_o what_o be_v their_o weakness_n and_o sin_n 45._o and_o what_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o god_n use_v in_o this_o life_n 46._o and_o what_o christian_n must_v do_v for_o pardon_n and_o reparation_n after_o fall_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o punishment_n 47._o of_o death_n and_o the_o change_n which_o it_o make_v and_o of_o our_o special_a preparation_n for_o it_o 48._o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 49._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_a in_o hell_n 50._o and_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o true_a divinity_n and_o the_o order_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v complete_a in_o knowledge_n ii_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o intellectual_a order_n of_o knowledge_n so_o the_o order_n which_o all_o thing_n must_v lie_v in_o at_o our_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v love_v as_o the_o infinite_a simple_a good_a total_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o final_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v love_v with_o any_o love_n which_o be_v not_o pure_o subordinate_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o ever_o the_o less_o 2._o that_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o our_o mediator_n as_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v be_v love_v above_o all_o creature_n next_o to_o god_n because_o there_o be_v most_o of_o the_o divine_n perfection_n appear_v in_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o heavenly_a church_n or_o society_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v love_v next_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v next_o in_o excellence_n 4._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v love_v next_o to_o the_o perfect_a church_n in_o heaven_n 5._o that_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v next_o love_v and_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n interest_n and_o image_n than_o in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o love_n be_v more_o there_o than_o on_o ourselves_o 6._o that_o we_o next_o love_v ourselves_o with_o that_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o love_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o happiness_n and_o end_n with_o a_o self-preserving_a watchful_a diligent_a love_n prefer_v our_o soul_n before_o our_o body_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n before_o temporal_a and_o great_a before_o less_o 7._o that_o we_o love_v our_o christian_a relation_n with_o that_o double_a love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o relation_n and_o love_v all_o relation_n according_a to_o their_o place_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o as_o fit_v we_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o must_v perform_v to_o they_o 8._o that_o we_o love_v all_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o sanctify_a member_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o special_a love_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n image_n appear_v on_o they_o 9_o that_o we_o love_v every_o visible_a christian_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v have_v unchristened_a himself_o by_o apostasy_n or_o ungodliness_n with_o the_o special_a love_n also_o belong_v to_o true_a christian_n because_o he_o appear_v such_o to_o we_o but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o appearance_n as_o be_v more_o confident_a of_o some_o and_o more_o doubtful_a of_o other_o 10._o that_o we_o love_v our_o intimate_a suitable_a friend_n that_o be_v godly_a with_o a_o double_a love_n as_o godly_a and_o as_o friend_n 11._o that_o we_o love_v neighbour_n and_o civil_a relation_n with_o a_o love_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o
which_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o against_o many_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v as_o to_o forbear_v a_o oath_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o drink_n to_o go_v to_o church_n when_o they_o go_v to_o a_o alehouse_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v and_o such_o a_o power_n man_n will_n have_v to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v when_o such_o a_o degree_n only_o of_o help_n be_v give_v therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o suppose_v 1._o that_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v be_v give_v under_o the_o bare_a teach_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o outward_a light_n but_o natural_a revelation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o foresay_a end_n and_o use_n of_o that_o light_n or_o means_n that_o be_v to_o convince_v man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o what_o he_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o beneficiaries_n and_o owe_v he_o our_o chief_a love_n and_o service_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o need_n of_o some_o further_a supernatural_a revelation_n not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v this_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a help_n for_o some_o by_o abuse_v the_o help_n which_o they_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o alphabet_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o practice_v it_o do_v forfeit_v that_o help_n which_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o nature_n high_a form_n but_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o gross_o forfeit_v it_o by_o abuse_n among_o the_o pagan_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o multitude_n have_v attain_v 2._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v ordinary_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o aforesaid_a if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o reject_v this_o help_n 3._o and_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o many_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o never_o believe_v it_o or_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o with_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o have_v make_v they_o true_a believer_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o his_o fall_n for_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o sufficient_a uneffectual_a grace_n there_o be_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conceit_n that_o god_n do_v any_o more_o desert_n his_o own_o mean_n now_o than_o he_o do_v then_o or_o that_o he_o make_v believe_v a_o more_o impossible_a condition_n of_o justification_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o near_a capacity_n of_o it_o before_o effectual_a grace_n than_o he_o make_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v to_o adam_n the_o objection_n against_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o due_a place_n and_o be_v already_o answer_v by_o the_o dominican_n at_o large_a 4._o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n under_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o frame_n and_o must_v be_v use_v in_o harmony_n as_o follow_v 1._o the_o witness_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n together_o with_o their_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o record_v so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v our_o stand_a rule_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v now_o to_o we_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o mean_n 2._o next_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o gift_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o be_v the_o next_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o frame_n of_o mean_n in_o which_o i_o comprehend_v all_o their_o office_n preach_v for_o conversion_n baptise_v preach_v for_o confirmation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a pray_v and_o praise_v god_n before_o the_o church_n administer_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o flock_n by_o personal_a instruction_n admonition_n reproof_n censure_n and_o absolution_n 3._o the_o next_o part_n conjunct_a with_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o next_o be_v our_o holy_a society_n in_o christian_a family_n and_o family-instruction_n worship_n and_o just_a discipline_n 5._o the_o next_o be_v our_o secret_a duty_n between_o god_n and_o we_o alone_o as._n 1._o read_v 2._o meditation_n and_o self_n examination_n 3._o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n 6._o the_o next_o part_n be_v our_o improvement_n of_o godly_a man_n intimate_a friendship_n who_o may_v instruct_v and_o warn_v and_o reprove_v and_o comfort_v we_o 7._o the_o next_o be_v the_o daily_a course_n of_o prosper_a providence_n and_o mercy_n which_o express_v god_n love_n and_o call_v up_o we_o as_o provision_n protection_n preservation_n deliverance_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o next_o be_v god_n castigation_n by_o what_o hand_n or_o mean_n soever_o which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o 9_o the_o next_o be_v the_o example_n of_o other_o 1._o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n 2._o their_o fault_n and_o fall_v 3._o their_o mercy_n and_o 4._o their_o suffering_n and_o correction_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 10_o 11._o 10._o and_o last_o our_o own_o constant_a watchfulness_n against_o temptation_n and_o stir_a up_o god_n grace_n in_o ourselves_o these_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o receive_a duty_n 2._o the_o next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o return_a duty_n in_o which_o we_o lie_v out_o the_o talent_n which_o we_o receive_v which_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n follow_v 1._o that_o we_o do_v what_o good_a we_o can_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o first_o pluck_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o set_v that_o motion_n on_o work_n at_o home_n which_o must_v go_v further_o therefore_o all_o the_o forego_n mean_n be_v primary_o for_o this_o effect_n though_o not_o chief_o and_o ultimate_o for_o this_o end_n 2._o next_o we_o must_v do_v good_a according_a to_o our_o power_n to_o our_o near_a relation_n 3._o and_o next_o to_o our_o whole_a family_n and_o more_o remote_a relation_n 4._o and_o next_o they_o to_o our_o neighbour_n 5._o and_o next_o to_z strangers_z 6._o and_o last_o to_o enemy_n of_o ourselves_o and_o christ_n 7._o but_o our_o great_a duty_n must_v be_v for_o public_a society_n viz._n 1._o for_o the_o commonwealth_n both_o governor_n and_o people_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o the_o next_o part_n in_o intention_n and_o dignity_n must_v be_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o good_a by_o prayer_n and_o all_o just_a mean_n we_o must_v endeavour_v 9_o and_o the_o next_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n 10._o and_o the_o high_a ultimate_a temination_n of_o our_o return_a duty_n be_v the_o pure_a deity_n alone_o for_o the_o further_a open_v to_o you_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a practice_n take_v these_o follow_a note_n or_o rule_n 1._o though_o receive_v duty_n such_o as_o hear_n read_v pray_v faith_n etc._n etc._n go_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o expend_v or_o return_v duty_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n be_v true_o circular_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v receive_v more_o before_o we_o make_v return_n to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o but_o every_o degree_n of_o receive_a grace_n must_v present_o work_v towards_o god_n our_o end_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n between_o my_o move_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o pen_n and_o its_o writing_n upon_o this_o paper_n so_o must_v there_o be_v no_o intermission_n between_o god_n beam_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o our_o reflection_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n unto_o he_o even_o as_o this_o vein_n and_o artery_n in_o the_o body_n lie_v much_o together_o and_o one_o do_v often_o empty_a itself_o into_o the_o other_o for_o circulation_n and_o not_o stay_v till_o the_o whole_a mass_n have_v run_v through_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o one_o sort_n vein_n or_o artery_n before_o any_o pass_n into_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o internal_a return_n of_o love_n be_v much_o quick_a than_o the_o return_n of_o outward_a fruit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v or_o stream_v forth_o upon_o the_o soul_n do_v present_o warm_v it_o to_o a_o return_n of_o love_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o time_n before_o that_o love_n appear_v in_o any_o notable_a useful_a benefit_n to_o the_o world_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o much_o glorifi_v god_n and_o our_o profession_n even_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o tree_n be_v sudden_o reflect_v but_o do_v not_o so_o sudden_o bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o ripe_a fruit_n 3._o all_o true_o good_a work_n
of_o the_o most_o 17._o temptation_n be_v ever_o more_o strong_a and_o violent_a against_o some_o duty_n than_o against_o other_o and_o to_o some_o sin_n than_o to_o other_o 18._o most_o man_n have_v a_o memory_n which_o more_o easy_o retain_v some_o thing_n than_o other_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v best_a understand_v and_o which_o most_o affect_v they_o and_o grace_n can_v live_v upon_o forget_a truth_n 19_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o in_o his_o call_v have_v more_o frequent_a occasion_n for_o some_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o use_v they_o more_o and_o have_v more_o occasion_n to_o interrupt_v and_o divert_v his_o mind_n from_o other_o 20._o the_o very_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n incline_v some_o all_o to_o fear_n and_o grief_n and_o other_o to_o love_n and_o contentedness_n of_o mind_n and_o it_o vehement_o incline_v some_o to_o passion_n some_o to_o their_o appetite_n some_o to_o pride_n and_o some_o to_o idleness_n and_o some_o to_o lust_n when_o other_o be_v far_o less_o incline_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o providential_a accident_n do_v give_v man_n more_o help_v to_o one_o duty_n than_o to_o another_o and_o put_v many_o upon_o the_o trial_n which_o other_o be_v never_o put_v upon_o and_o all_o this_o set_v together_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o few_o christian_n be_v entire_a or_o complete_a or_o escape_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o deformity_n or_o ever_o use_v god_n grace_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o order_n and_o harmony_n as_o they_o ought_v iv._o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a also_o in_o tell_v you_o what_o inference_n to_o raise_v from_o hence_o for_o your_o instruction_n 1._o you_o may_v learn_v hence_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o god_n grace_n live_v and_o grow_v in_o a_o equal_a proportion_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n i_o need_v to_o give_v you_o no_o further_o proof_n of_o the_o negative_a than_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o i_o once_o think_v otherwise_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o in_o the_o habit_n they_o be_v proportionable_a but_o not_o in_o the_o act_n but_o this_o be_v because_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o particular_a habit_n and_o the_o first_o radical_a power_n inclination_n or_o habit_n which_o i_o name_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v choose_v his_o title_n that_o we_o may_v not_o quarrel_v about_o mere_a word_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o be_v three_o essential_a principle_n life_n light_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o divine_a influx_n upon_o the_o three_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o rectify_v they_o viz._n on_o the_o vital_a power_n the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will_v and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sunshine_n in_o the_o room_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n now_o as_o the_o sunshine_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o plant_n be_v all_o one_o in_o itself_o as_o emit_v from_o the_o sun_n light_n heatt_z and_o move_a force_n concur_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o equal_o effective_a because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o recipient_n and_o yet_o every_o vegetative_a receive_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o motion_n at_o the_o least_o and_o sensitives_n also_o of_o the_o light_n but_o so_o that_o one_o may_v by_o incapacity_n have_v less_o of_o the_o heat_n and_o another_o less_o of_o the_o motion_n and_o another_o less_o of_o the_o lght_n so_o i_o conceive_v that_o wisdom_n love_n and_o life_n or_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o every_o christian_a but_o so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o may_v have_v more_o light_n another_o more_o love_n and_o another_o more_o life_n bus_fw-la this_o it_o accidental_a from_o some_o obstruction_n in_o the_o receiver_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v equal_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n or_o life_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n or_o light_n but_o beside_o this_o new_a moral_a power_n or_o inclination_n or_o universal_a radical_a habit_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o particular_a habit_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n much_o more_o proper_o call_v habit_n and_o less_o proper_o call_v the_o vital_a or_o potential_a principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a habit_n of_o humility_n and_o another_o of_o peaceableness_n of_o gentleness_n of_o patience_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o habit_n of_o love_n to_o several_a truth_n and_o duty_n a_o habit_n of_o desire_n yea_o many_o as_o there_o be_v many_o different_a object_n desire_v there_o be_v a_o habit_n of_o pray_v of_o meditate_v of_o thanksgiving_n of_o mercy_n of_o chastity_n of_o temperance_n of_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n will_v not_o vary_v as_o they_o do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o variety_n and_o disposition_n in_o these_o habit_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o only_o in_o their_o act_n we_o must_v go_v against_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o manifold_a hourly_a experience_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o these_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o habit_n in_o every_o christian_a how_o impotent_a be_v some_o in_o bridle_v a_o passion_n or_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n or_o in_o control_a pride_n and_o self-esteem_a or_o or_o in_o deny_v the_o particular_a desire_n of_o their_o sense_n who_o yet_o be_v ready_a at_o many_o other_o duty_n and_o eminent_a in_o they_o great_a knowledge_n be_v too_o oft_o with_o too_o little_a charity_n or_o zeal_n and_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n often_o with_o as_o little_a knowledge_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n so_o that_o if_o the_o potentiality_n of_o the_o radical_a grace_n of_o life_n light_n and_o love_n be_v or_o be_v equal_a yet_o certain_o proper_a and_o particular_a habit_n be_v not_o but_o here_o note_v further_o 1._o that_o no_o grace_n be_v strong_a where_o the_o radical_a grace_n faith_n and_o love_n be_v weak_a as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strong_a where_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n be_v weak_a yea_o or_o the_o natural_n the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o strengthen_v all_o other_o grace_n and_o of_o right_n perform_v all_o other_o duty_n 3._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o alone_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n but_o other_o inferior_a grace_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v weak_a and_o neglect_a where_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v strong_a through_o particular_a obstruct_v cause_n as_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n may_v perish_v when_o the_o root_n be_v sound_a or_o some_o member_n may_v have_v a_o atrophy_n though_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n be_v not_o disease_v 4._o that_o the_o three_o principle_n life_n light_n and_o love_n do_v most_o rare_o keep_v any_o disproportion_n and_o will_v never_o be_v disproportionable_a at_o all_o if_o some_o thing_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o or_o turn_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o influence_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o as_o to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n 2._o hence_o you_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v much_o clearly_o and_o perfectly_o imprint_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o in_o any_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n objective_o consider_v be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o subjective_o in_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o true_a doctrinal_a method_n our_o religion_n be_v entire_a perfect_a and_o complete_a but_o in_o it_o it_o be_v confuse_v lame_a and_o lamentable_o imperfect_a the_o sectary_n that_o here_o say_v none_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_n be_v imperfect_a be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o infant_n disease_a lame_a distract_a poor_a or_o monster_n in_o the_o world_n because_o none_o of_o god_n work_n be_v imperfect_a all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o perfect_a and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o god_n be_v perfect_a as_o to_o his_o end_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n which_o man_n understand_v not_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o receive_a subject_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n ever_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a or_o better_a than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a 3._o therefore_o we_o here_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o
other_o the_o fanatic_n or_o enthusiast_n who_o raâ—l_v against_o we_o for_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o rave_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o both_o which_o we_o must_v compare_v the_o spirit_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sunshine_n which_o we_o here_o call_v the_o sun_n the_o question_n be_v but_o where_o it_o shine_v most_o whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n indict_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o do_v teach_v and_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o obey_v those_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o work_v more_o complete_o and_o unto_o more_o infallibility_n in_o their_o writing_n the_o scripture_n than_o it_o do_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n perfect_a when_o the_o impression_n be_v oft_o imperfect_a do_v not_o the_o master_n write_v his_o copy_n more_o perfect_o than_o his_o scholar_n imitation_n be_v though_o he_o teach_v he_o yea_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o religious_a distraction_n of_o this_o age_n will_v blame_v i_o for_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o dream_n but_o so_o will_v not_o they_o that_o have_v see_v and_o taste_v their_o effect_n 4._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o that_o will_v know_v what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v indeed_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o just_a information_n must_v rather_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v it_o than_o into_o believer_n for_o though_o in_o believer_n it_o be_v more_o discernible_a in_o the_o kind_n as_o man_n life_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o law_n and_o precept_n and_o the_o impress_n than_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a when_o in_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n much_o more_o in_o the_o most_o it_o be_v break_v maim_a and_o confuse_a 5._o this_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v unsafe_a to_o make_v any_o man_n pope_n or_o council_n or_o the_o holy_a pastor_n or_o strict_a people_n the_o rule_n either_o of_o our_o faith_n or_o live_v because_o they_o be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o discordant_a when_o the_o scripture_n be_v concordant_a and_o complete_a he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o may_v err_v when_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o error_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o the_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o companion_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o they_o all_o 6._o hence_o we_o see_v why_o it_o be_v that_o religion_n bring_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o so_o little_a comfort_n to_o the_o most_o or_o too_o many_o that_o be_v in_o part_n religious_a because_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o confuse_a in_o they_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o a_o displace_v bone_n be_v painful_a or_o that_o a_o disorder_a body_n be_v sick_a and_o have_v no_o great_a pleasure_n in_o life_n or_o that_o a_o disorder_a or_o maim_a watch_n or_o clock_n do_v not_o go_v right_a o_o what_o a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o live_v if_o we_o be_v but_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v and_o the_o religion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v full_o agreeable_a with_o the_o religion_n describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o hence_o we_o see_v why_o most_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o querulous_a and_o have_v always_o somewhat_o to_o complain_v of_o and_o lament_v which_o the_o senseless_a or_o self-justifying_a hypocrite_n overlook_v in_o themselves_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o disease_a soul_n complain_v 8._o and_o hence_o we_o see_v why_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n and_o division_n among_o believer_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o contention_n and_o so_o little_a unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o why_o all_o attempt_n for_o unity_n take_v so_o little_a in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v all_o such_o weakness_n and_o distemper_n and_o lameness_n and_o confusedness_n and_o great_a disproportion_n in_o their_o religion_n do_v you_o wonder_v why_o he_o live_v not_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o quietness_n with_o other_o who_o have_v no_o better_a agreement_n in_o himself_o and_o no_o more_o composedness_n and_o true_a peace_n rt_v home_o man_n grace_n and_o part_n be_v much_o unequal_a 9_o and_o hence_o we_o see_v why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o scandal_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n heathen_a and_o ungodly_a world_n what_o wonder_v if_o some_o disorder_n falsehood_n and_o confusion_n appear_v without_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n 10._o last_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o particular_a person_n and_o what_o to_o look_v for_o also_o public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o know_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o godly_a man_n be_v but_o as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v will_v hardly_o expect_v a_o concordant_a uniform_a building_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o discordant_a and_o uneven_a material_n or_o that_o a_o set_v of_o string_n which_o be_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o out_o of_o tune_n shall_v make_v any_o harmonious_a melody_n or_o that_o a_o number_n of_o infant_n shall_v constitute_v a_o army_n of_o valiant_a man_n or_o that_o a_o company_n that_o can_v scarce_o spell_v or_o read_v shall_v constitute_v a_o learned_a academy_n god_n must_v make_v a_o change_n upon_o individual_a person_n if_o ever_o he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a christian_n who_o must_v make_v up_o that_o happy_a church_n state_n and_o settle_v that_o amiable_a peace_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o concordant_a harmony_n as_o all_o of_o we_o desire_n and_o some_o expect_v chap._n xii_o how_o to_o use_v faith_n against_o particular_a sin_n the_o most_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o go_v before_o about_o sanctification_n in_o the_o general_a and_o because_o i_o have_v be_v so_o much_o long_a than_o i_o intend_v you_o must_v bear_v with_o my_o necessary_a brevity_n in_o the_o rest_n direct_v 1._o when_o temptation_n set_v actual_a sin_n before_o you_o or_o inward_a sin_n keep_v up_o within_o look_v well_o on_o god_n and_o sin_n together_o let_v faith_n see_v god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o that_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n which_o sin_n despise_v and_o one_o such_o believe_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v you_o look_v at_o sin_n as_o at_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o the_o most_o ugly_a thing_n direct_v 2._o set_a sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n together_o and_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a and_o to_o be_v the_o crooked_a fruit_n of_o the_o tempt_a serpent_n you_o can_v know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.14_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 3._o set_a sin_n before_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n let_v faith_n sprinkle_v his_o blood_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o will_v die_v and_o wither_v see_v it_o still_o as_o that_o which_o kill_v your_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o pierce_v his_o side_n and_o hang_v he_o up_o in_o such_o contempt_n and_o put_v the_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o his_o mouth_n direct_v 4._o forget_v not_o the_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n of_o your_o conversion_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o convert_v or_o if_o not_o at_o least_o the_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n which_o you_o must_v feel_v if_o ever_o you_o be_v convert_v god_n do_v purposely_o cast_v we_o into_o grief_n and_o terror_n for_o our_o former_a sin_n that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o worse_o befall_v we_o if_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v sharp_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o why_o will_v you_o again_o renew_v the_o cause_n and_o drink_v of_o those_o bitter_a water_n remember_v what_o a_o mad_a and_o sad_a condition_n you_o be_v in_o while_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o plain_o you_o see_v it_o when_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o
be_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v by_o fallibility_n to_o keep_v off_o repentance_n by_o the_o conceit_n of_o infallibility_n 9_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_v in_o case_n where_o we_o be_v ignorant_a for_o who_o can_v avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o he_o see_v not_o and_o who_o can_v walk_v safe_o in_o the_o dark_a therefore_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ignor_n anter_n sort_n of_o christian_n and_o such_o as_o paul_n call_v novice_n that_o most_o err_v especial_o when_o pride_n accompani_v ignorance_n for_o than_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o special_a condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o study_v therefore_o painful_o and_o patient_o till_o you_o understand_v the_o truth_n 10._o but_o above_o all_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v mask_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o duty_n and_o use_v to_o be_v father_v on_o god_n and_o scripture_n and_o so_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n for_o here_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n chief_o that_o resist_v while_o the_o very_a name_n and_o pretence_n secret_o steal_v in_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o love_n and_o reverence_n with_o the_o will._n and_o the_o poor_a honest_a christian_a be_v afraid_a of_o resist_v they_o lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o resist_a god_n what_o can_v be_v so_o false_a that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o plead_v for_o if_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o take_v it_o once_o to_o be_v of_o god_n command_v the_o foresay_a instance_n of_o the_o munster_n and_o german_a action_n with_o those_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n george_n in_o holland_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o immediate_a prophet_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hacket_n and_o his_o grundletonians_n and_o the_o familist_n the_o ranter_n the_o seeker_n the_o quaker_n the_o church-dividers_a and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state-overturners_a in_o england_n have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o overlook_v it_o or_o forget_v it_o the_o time_n come_v that_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o do_v god_n service_n joh._n 16.2_o and_o than_o who_o can_v expect_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v avoid_v it_o why_o do_v paul_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v because_o he_o very_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 26.9_o o_o it_o be_v religious_a sin_n which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o we_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o pretend_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o such_o as_o plead_v the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o james_n 3._o be_v write_v against_o when_o a_o wisdom_n from_o beneath_o which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a work_v by_o envy_n and_o strife_n unto_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o when_o zeal_n consume_v love_n and_o unity_n under_o pretence_n of_o consume_a sin_n which_o make_v paul_n and_o john_n require_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2.2_o &_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o make_v paul_n say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v you_o another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o more_o plain_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14._o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o act_v 20.30_o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o what_o need_v any_o disciple_n of_o christ_n great_a warning_n than_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o saviour_n himself_o be_v thus_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o temptation_n with_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o let_v no_o papist_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o plea_n for_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o vilify_v humane_a reason_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o all_o the_o error_n in_o the_o world_n and_o vilify_v the_o law_n because_o lawyer_n plead_v it_o for_o ill_a cause_n yea_o and_o vilify_v god_n himself_o because_o the_o same_o and_o other_o sinner_n plead_v his_o will_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o contrary_o it_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o honour_n that_o satan_n himself_o and_o his_o subtle_a instrument_n do_v place_n their_o great_a hope_n of_o prevail_a by_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v it_o which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o if_o its_o authority_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v 11._o we_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v we_o can_v conceal_v from_o man_n therefore_o suppose_v still_o that_o all_o that_o you_o do_v will_v be_v make_v know_v and_o do_v all_o as_o in_o the_o open_a street_n it_o be_v write_v by_o two_o in_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a ephrem_n syrus_n that_o when_o a_o harlot_n tempt_v he_o to_o uncleanness_n he_o desire_v but_o that_o he_o may_v choose_v the_o place_n which_o she_o consent_v to_o he_o choose_v the_o open_a marketplace_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o when_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v for_o all_o will_v see_v he_o tell_v she_o such_o a_o lesson_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o as_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o her_o conversion_n conceit_n of_o secrecy_n embolden_v to_o sin_n 12._o we_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o sin_n of_o sudden_a passion_n and_o irruption_n which_o allow_v we_o not_o season_n to_o deliberate_v and_o surprise_v we_o before_o our_o reason_n can_v consider_v 13._o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n that_o come_v on_o by_o insensible_a degree_n and_o from_o small_a beginning_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o come_v not_o by_o any_o sudden_a waken_n assault_v thus_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n do_v infect_v man_n and_o thus_o our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n for_o god_n do_v usual_o decay_v 14._o last_o we_o be_v in_o much_o danger_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o require_v a_o constant_a vigorous_a diligence_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o of_o omit_v those_o duty_n or_o that_o part_n or_o mode_n of_o duty_n which_o must_v have_v a_o constant_a vigorous_a diligence_n to_o perform_v it_o because_o feeble_a soul_n be_v hardly_o keep_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o constant_a vigorous_a diligence_n quest_n 2._o wherein_o differ_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o sanctify_a person_n from_o other_o man_n that_o be_v unsanctified_a answ_n 1._o in_o a_o sanctify_a man_n the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o his_o will_n be_v ever_o more_o against_o sin_n than_o for_o it_o however_o he_o be_v tempt_v into_o that_o particular_a act_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n also_o it_o be_v ever_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v for_o god_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n 3._o he_o have_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o predominant_a habit_n it_o never_o turn_v his_o heart_n to_o another_o end_n or_o happiness_n or_o master_n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o a_o sin_n of_o passion_n than_o of_o settle_a interest_n and_o choice_n he_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o a_o hasty_a passion_n or_o word_n or_o unruly_a thought_n than_o to_o any_o prevalent_a covetousness_n or_o ambition_n or_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o possess_n of_o the_o heart_n instead_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o james_n 3.2_o though_o some_o remainder_n of_o these_o be_v in_o he_o they_o prevail_v not_o so_o far_o as_o sudden_a passion_n 5._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o easy_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n so_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a may_v forbear_v they_o as_o a_o drunkard_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n or_o forbear_v to_o touch_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o fornicator_n to_o come_v near_o or_o commit_v the_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o forbear_v though_o he_o be_v willing_a because_o
danger_n of_o your_o soul_n because_o you_o have_v your_o heart_n desire_v a_o while_n you_o can_v forget_v eternity_n or_o bear_v those_o thought_n of_o it_o with_o security_n which_o otherwise_o will_v amaze_v your_o soul_n luke_n 12.19_o 20._o 11._o when_o the_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o daily_o live_v upon_o be_v fetch_v more_o from_o the_o world_n than_o from_o god_n and_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o ask_v yourselves_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o your_o peace_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o rise_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o quietness_n of_o mind_n your_o conscience_n must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o your_o belief_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n nor_o from_o your_o hope_n to_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o as_o because_o you_o feel_v yourself_o well_o in_o body_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o any_o mirth_n or_o joy_n possess_v you_o you_o may_v easy_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v more_o from_o something_o which_o be_v grateful_a to_o your_o flesh_n than_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n 12._o when_o you_o think_v too_o high_o and_o pleas_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o too_o mean_o of_o the_o state_n of_o poor_a believer_n when_o you_o make_v too_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o gold_n ring_n and_o the_o gay_a apparel_n come_v up_o hither_o and_o to_o the_o poor_a sit_v there_o at_o my_o footstool_n james_n 4._o &_o 5._o when_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v make_v like_o the_o rich_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n than_o like_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o think_v with_o more_o delight_n of_o be_v like_o lord_n or_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o of_o be_v more_o like_a to_o humble_v heavenly_a believer_n 13._o when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o heart_n more_o thankful_a to_o one_o that_o give_v you_o land_n or_o money_n than_o to_o god_n for_o give_v you_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o will_v be_v better_o please_v if_o you_o be_v advance_v or_o enrich_v by_o the_o king_n than_o to_o think_v of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o you_o give_v god_n himself_o more_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o worldly_a than_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n 14._o when_o you_o make_v too_o much_o ado_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n for_o they_o with_o inordinate_a industry_n or_o plunge_v yourselves_o into_o unnecessary_a business_n as_o one_o that_o can_v never_o have_v or_o do_v enough_o 15._o when_o you_o be_v too_o much_o in_o expect_v liberality_n kindness_n and_o gift_n from_o other_o and_o be_v too_o much_o please_v in_o it_o and_o grudge_v at_o all_o that_o go_v beside_o you_o and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o mind_v all_o your_o concernment_n and_o further_o your_o commodity_n more_o than_o other_o man_n 16._o when_o you_o be_v selfish_a and_o partial_a about_o worldly_a interest_n and_o have_v little_a sense_n of_o your_o neighbour_n concernment_n in_o comparison_n of_o your_o own_o if_o one_o give_v never_o so_o liberal_o to_o many_o other_o and_o give_v nothing_o to_o you_o it_o do_v never_o the_o more_o content_a you_o nor_o reconcile_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o giver_n if_o one_o give_v to_o you_o and_o pass_v by_o many_o that_o have_v more_o need_n you_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o bounty_n which_o satisfy_v your_o own_o desire_n if_o you_o sell_v dear_a you_o rejoice_v and_o if_o you_o buy_v cheap_a you_o be_v glad_a of_o your_o good_a bargain_n though_o perhaps_o the_o seller_n be_v poor_a than_o you_o he_o that_o wrong_v you_o or_o any_o way_n hinder_v your_o commodity_n be_v always_o a_o bad_a man_n in_o your_o esteem_n no_o virtue_n will_v save_v he_o from_o your_o censure_n and_o reproach_n but_o he_o that_o deal_v as_o hardly_o by_o your_o neighbour_n and_o well_o with_o you_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o your_o praise_n 17._o when_o you_o be_v quarrelsome_a for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o love_n of_o they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n break_v your_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o make_v a_o enemy_n of_o your_o near_a friend_n or_o engage_v you_o in_o causeless_a lawsuit_n and_o contention_n what_o abundance_n do_v the_o world_n set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n 18._o when_o you_o can_v see_v your_o poor_a brother_n or_o neighbour_n in_o want_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o compassion_n from_o he_o and_o do_v little_a good_a with_o what_o god_n have_v give_v you_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o self_n devour_v all_o 19_o when_o you_o will_v venture_v upon_o unlawful_a way_n of_o get_v or_o will_v sin_v for_o honour_n or_o commodity_n or_o at_o least_o will_v let_v go_v your_o innocency_n and_o conscience_n rather_o than_o lose_v your_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v distinguish_v yourselves_o out_o of_o every_o danger_n or_o costly_a duty_n or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o will_v prove_v every_o thing_n lawful_a which_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o prosperity_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o flesh_n 20._o when_o you_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o provide_v riches_n and_o honour_n for_o your_o child_n after_o you_o than_o to_o save_v they_o from_o worldliness_n voluptuousness_n and_o pride_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v rather_o venture_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n than_o abate_v any_o of_o their_o plenty_n or_o grandeur_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a mark_n of_o worldly_a mind_n whatever_o a_o blind_a heart_n may_v devise_v to_o hide_v they_o direct_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o those_o blind_a pretence_n which_o worldly_a mind_n do_v common_o use_v to_o flatter_v deceive_v and_o undo_v themselves_o for_o instance_n 1._o the_o most_o common_a pretence_n be_v that_o god_n creature_n be_v good_a and_o prosperity_n be_v his_o blessing_n and_o that_o our_o body_n must_v be_v cherish_v and_o that_o synical_a and_o eremetical_a extreme_n and_o austerity_n be_v far_o from_o the_o genius_n of_o true_a christianity_n there_o be_v truth_n in_o all_o this_o or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o cloak_n for_o sin_n by_o misapplication_n the_o world_n and_o all_o god_n work_n be_v good_a and_o to_o the_o pure_a they_o be_v pure_a to_o the_o sanctify_a they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v they_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o use_v for_o he_o from_o who_o they_o come_v god_n have_v give_v we_o nothing_o which_o may_v not_o be_v use_v for_o his_o service_n and_o our_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n but_o you_o may_v make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o further_a your_o reception_n into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n you_o may_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o you_o may_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o reap_v in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n gal._n 6._o you_o may_v provide_v you_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a you_o may_v please_v god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v heb._n 13._o but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o the_o world_n and_o all_o god_n creature_n in_o it_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v love_v and_o prefer_v before_o god_n and_o your_o innocency_n and_o salvation_n the_o body_n must_v be_v cherish_v but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v subdue_v and_o if_o you_o live_v afâ—er_v it_o you_o shall_v die_v health_n and_o alacrity_n must_v be_v preserve_v because_o they_o make_v you_o fit_a for_o duty_n but_o wanton_a appetite_n must_v be_v restrain_v and_o no_o provision_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v its_o lust_n or_o will_n rom._n 13.14_o it_o must_v be_v cherish_v as_o your_o horse_n or_o servant_n for_o his_o work_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v pamper_a and_o make_v unruly_a or_o your_o master_n you_o may_v seek_v food_n for_o your_o necessity_n and_o use_n and_o ask_v of_o god_n your_o daily_a bread_n matth._n 6._o psal_n 145._o but_o you_o may_v not_o with_o the_o israelite_n ask_v meat_n for_o your_o lust_n as_o be_v weary_a of_o eat_v manna_n so_o long_o psal_n 78._o hurt_v your_o health_n by_o useless_a austerity_n be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o sensuality_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nevertheless_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n object_n 2._o necessity_n make_v i_o mind_n the_o world_n i_o have_v child_n to_o maintain_v and_o be_o in_o debt_n and_o can_v pay_v every_o
it_o your_o faith_n repentance_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o and_o for_o its_o own_o office_n and_o part_n and_o do_v not_o foolish_o blaspheme_v christ_n by_o ascribe_v the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o your_o duty_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o office_n under_o pretence_n of_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o it_o be_v christ_n office_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o and_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o intercessor_n and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v repent_v pray_v obey_v hope_v love_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o penitent_a believe_a sinner_n nor_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o offer_a saviour_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o consent_a covenanter_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n reconcile_v adopt_a nor_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o nor_o to_o trust_v upon_o a_o saviour_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o subject_a a_o member_n of_o a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o blood_n or_o merit_n or_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o instead_o of_o these_o no_o these_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o direct_v 8._o in_o this_o case_n also_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o ignorant_a guide_n who_o know_v not_o the_o error_n of_o fancy_n melancholy_a or_o disturb_a passion_n from_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o wrong_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o ascribe_v man_n sinful_a weakness_n to_o he_o and_o they_o great_o wrong_v the_o trouble_a sinner_n many_o way_n 1._o they_o puff_v up_o man_n with_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v under_o some_o great_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o infirmity_n or_o sin_n 2._o they_o teach_v they_o hereby_o to_o magnify_v and_o cherish_v those_o distemper_n and_o passion_n and_o thought_n which_o they_o shall_v resist_v and_o lament_v and_o cast_v away_o 3._o and_o they_o set_v they_o in_o a_o enthusiastic_a or_o true_o fanatical_a way_n of_o religion_n to_o look_v for_o revelation_n or_o live_v still_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o passion_n and_o distemper_n and_o satan_n temptation_n conceit_v that_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o income_n of_o god_n and_o be_v actuate_v in_o all_o this_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o what_o mischievous_a importance_n and_o consequence_n all_o this_o be_v and_o how_o much_o hurt_v such_o zealous_a ignorance_n do_v both_o in_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v and_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o this_o age_n do_v show_v it_o more_o plain_o in_o ranter_n quaker_n and_o other_o true_a fanatic_n and_o in_o many_o woman_n and_o other_o weak_a person_n of_o better_a principle_n than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o unsafe_a course_n which_o many_o such_o weak_a person_n use_v to_o think_v in_o their_o trouble_n that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n or_o every_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o be_v a_o special_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v ordinary_o hear_v they_o say_v such_o a_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o i_o or_o be_v set_v upon_o my_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v upon_o my_o mind_n when_o two_o to_o one_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o bring_v unto_o they_o nor_o set_v upon_o they_o than_o any_o other_o ordinary_a thought_n be_v and_o have_v no_o special_a or_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o it_o at_o all_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o good_a thought_n which_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n be_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o every_o good_a word_n and_o every_o good_a work_n be_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o god_n spirit_n do_v guide_v and_o comfort_n christian_n as_o a_o remembrancer_n by_o bring_v inform_v and_o comfort_v text_n and_o doctrine_n to_o their_o remembrance_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o all_o such_o suggestion_n or_o thought_n be_v from_o some_o special_a or_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o every_o text_n that_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o satan_n can_v bring_v a_o text_n or_o truth_n to_o our_o remembrance_n for_o his_o own_o end_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n matth._n 4._o in_o his_o temptation_n 2._o our_o own_o passion_n or_o run_a thought_n may_v light_v upon_o some_o text_n or_o truth_n accidental_o as_o they_o do_v on_o other_o thing_n which_o so_o come_v in_o 3._o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n help_v we_o in_o remember_v or_o meditate_v on_o any_o text_n or_o holy_a doctrine_n he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o disposition_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o infallible_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o error_n usual_o mix_v with_o the_o spirit_n help_v in_o the_o product_n as_o when_o you_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n in_o writing_n you_o write_v not_o so_o well_o by_o his_o hand_n as_o by_o your_o own_o alone_a but_o your_o skill_n and_o his_o weakness_n and_o unskilfulness_n do_v both_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v make_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o study_n meditation_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o all_o that_o we_o do_v will_v be_v perfect_a in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n help_v which_o scripture_n and_o all_o christian_n experience_n do_v contradict_v 4._o and_o to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o his_o work_n or_o that_o which_o be_v partly_o our_o own_o work_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o savour_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o error_n be_v a_o heinous_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o it_o toss_v such_o mistake_a christian_n up_o and_o down_o in_o uncertainty_n while_o they_o think_v all_o such_o thought_n be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o contrary_a thought_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n sometime_o up_o and_o sometime_o down_o and_o they_o have_v sometime_o a_o humble_v terrible_a text_n and_o the_o next_o day_n perhaps_o a_o comfort_a text_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v between_o terror_n and_o comfort_n distract_v by_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o think_v it_o be_v all_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o perverse_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v such_o remembrance_n the_o rule_n of_o your_o application_n of_o it_o to_o yourselves_o that_o text_n which_o you_o remember_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n before_o you_o remember_v it_o and_o your_o spiritual_a state_n be_v the_o same_o before_o if_o that_o text_n agree_v with_o your_o state_n and_o either_o the_o terror_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o this_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o solid_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o not_o suppose_v mere_o because_o it_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n or_o because_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o your_o heart_n do_v you_o think_v that_o your_o remember_v it_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o special_o belong_v to_o you_o do_v not_o many_o comfortable_a text_n come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v unfit_a for_o comfort_n and_o many_o terrible_a text_n come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o humble_a soul_n that_o have_v right_a to_o comfort_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o terrify_v you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o your_o money_n or_o estate_n be_v another_o man_n because_o he_o think_v on_o it_o or_o that_o another_o man_n danger_n and_o misery_n be_v you_o because_o you_o think_v of_o they_o or_o that_o you_o be_v either_o king_n or_o lord_n or_o beggar_n or_o thief_n or_o whatever_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n or_o that_o another_o man_n lease_n or_o deed_n by_o which_o he_o hold_v his_o land_n be_v all_o you_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n to_o read_v 7._o and_o if_o you_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v you_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o many_o other_o error_n and_o sin_n and_o think_v that_o all_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o you_o feel_v it_o set_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o so_o you_o will_v feign_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lie_a spirit_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n mark_v well_o these_o follow_a text_n of_o scripture_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o 2_o
give_v they_o over_o to_o find_v abundance_n of_o bedlam_n joy_n in_o the_o sudden_a change_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o falsehood_n may_v comfort_v that_o man_n who_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v false_a to_o will_v not_o comfort_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a sincere_a believer_n if_o god_n show_v he_o not_o so_o much_o mercy_n as_o to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o temptation_n he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o foresay_a country_n patient_a he_o will_v try_v one_o man_n medicine_n and_o another_o woman_n medicine_n and_o hearken_v to_o every_o one_o that_o can_v speak_v confident_o and_o promise_v he_o a_o cure_n till_o he_o have_v try_v that_o their_o case_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o ignorant_a deceive_v deceiver_n and_o when_o all_o fail_v he_o he_o will_v come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o faithful_a experience_a director_n of_o his_o soul_n direct_v 11._o if_o weakness_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o doubt_v which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o common_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n the_o way_n to_o comfort_n be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o strengthen_v grace_n such_o a_o one_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v joy_n must_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o get_v loose_a from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v as_o entire_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o especial_o how_o to_o keep_v every_o grace_n in_o exercise_n and_o then_o grace_n will_v show_v itself_o as_o the_o air_n do_v in_o a_o windy_a season_n or_o as_o the_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o flame_v there_o be_v no_o sure_a or_o ready_a way_n to_o comfort_n than_o to_o get_v faith_n repentance_n love_n hope_v and_o obedience_n in_o a_o vigorous_a activity_n and_o great_a degree_n and_o then_o to_o keep_v they_o much_o in_o action_n mountebank_n and_o sectary_n have_v other_o way_n but_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a certain_a way_n direct_v 12._o if_o you_o perceive_v that_o trouble_n be_v cause_v by_o misunderstand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o look_v at_o legal_a work_n of_o merit_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o overlook_a the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n on_o legal_a term_n and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o man_n redemption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o one_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o thus_o must_v christ_n crucify_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o who_o be_v trouble_v as_o for_o want_n of_o a_o saviour_n or_o a_o atonement_n a_o sacrifice_n or_o ransom_n or_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o instead_o of_o a_o saviour_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o tell_v a_o man_n only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o doubt_v only_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n be_v to_o prate_v impertinent_o and_o to_o delude_v the_o sinner_n and_o to_o deal_v injurious_o with_o christ_n direct_v 12._o if_o melancholy_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v very_o ordinary_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a 1._o well_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o 2._o to_o know_v the_o cure_n of_o which_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o only_o this_o brief_a information_n 1._o the_o sign_n of_o this_o melancholy_n be_v overstretch_v confuse_a ungovernable_a thought_n continual_a fear_n and_o inclination_n to_o despair_v and_o to_o cry_v out_o undo_v undo_v i_o be_o forsake_v of_o god_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o man_n case_n be_v like_o i_o and_o usual_o their_o sleep_n be_v go_v or_o break_v and_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o be_v alone_o and_o to_o be_v always_o muse_v with_o their_o confound_a thought_n and_o at_o last_o be_v tempt_v to_o blasphemous_a thought_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o perhaps_o urge_v to_o utter_v some_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o god_n and_o if_o it_o go_v to_o the_o high_a they_o be_v tempt_v to_o famish_v or_o make_v away_o themselves_o 2._o the_o cure_n of_o it_o lie_v 1._o in_o set_v those_o truth_n before_o they_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n 2._o in_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o constant_a labour_n of_o a_o calling_n in_o which_o both_o mind_n and_o body_n may_v be_v employ_v 3._o in_o keep_v they_o in_o fit_a and_o cheerful_a company_n which_o they_o love_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v very_o little_a alone_a 4._o in_o keep_v they_o from_o muse_v and_o that_o meditation_n or_o thoughtfulness_n which_o to_o other_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o a_o duty_n 5._o keep_v they_o from_o overlong_a secret_a prayer_n because_o they_o be_v unable_a for_o it_o and_o it_o do_v but_o confound_v they_o and_o disable_v they_o for_o other_o duty_n and_o let_v they_o be_v the_o more_o in_o other_o duty_n which_o they_o can_v bear_v 6._o and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o their_o body_n require_v it_o physic_n be_v necessary_a and_o have_v do_v good_a to_o many_o if_o right_o choose_v direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n of_o foolish_a carnal_a hasty_a expectation_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o any_o man_n but_o use_v man_n advice_n only_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o that_o way_n where_o by_o patience_n and_o faithfulness_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o due_a season_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o silly_a soul_n than_o to_o go_v to_o this_o or_o that_o excellent_a minister_n who_o they_o deserve_o admire_v and_o to_o look_v that_o with_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o discourse_n he_o shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o set_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o joint_n and_o when_o they_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v they_o either_o despair_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o next_o deceiver_n and_o say_v i_o try_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o if_o such_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o none_o of_o they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o silly_a soul_n do_v physician_n use_v to_o charm_v man_n into_o health_n will_v thou_o go_v and_o talk_v a_o hour_n with_o the_o able_a physician_n and_o say_v that_o because_o his_o talk_n do_v not_o cure_v thou_o thou_o will_v never_o go_v to_o a_o physician_n more_o but_o go_v to_o ignorant_a people_n that_o will_v kill_v thou_o thou_o have_v then_o thy_o own_o deserve_n even_o take_v the_o death_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o drink_v as_o thou_o have_v brew_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o cure_v thou_o always_o immediate_o by_o comfortable_a word_n what_o word_n can_v cure_v a_o ignorant_a melancholy_a or_o uncapable_a soul_n but_o to_o direct_v thou_o in_o thy_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o if_o thou_o will_v faithful_o and_o patient_o practice_v thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v cure_v in_o due_a time_n if_o thou_o will_v use_v the_o physic_n diet_n and_o exercise_n which_o thy_o physician_n do_v prescribe_v thou_o it_o be_v that_o which_o must_v restore_v thy_o health_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o the_o say_n over_o a_o few_o word_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o lazy_o look_v that_o other_o man_n word_n or_o prayer_n shall_v cure_v and_o comfort_v thou_o without_o thy_o own_o endeavour_n thou_o may_v thank_v thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v deceive_v direct_v 14._o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o comfort_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o comfortable_a duty_n i'faith_o hope_n and_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o god_n